the_o threefold_a divine_a excellency_n communicate_v and_o the_o threefold_a humane_a receptive_a faculty_n viz._n life_n light_n and_o love_n or_o spiritual_a vivification_n activity_n and_o power_n spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o spiritual_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n by_o holy_a love_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o on_o believer_n that_o christ_n operate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o draw_v man_n by_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o his_o elect_a have_v common_a even_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n mat._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v all_o communicate_v by_o christ_n §_o 22._o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o his_o political_a power_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reparable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n so_o all_o gift_n and_o operation_n receive_v by_o any_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o commerit_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n by_o itself_o unseen_a and_o after_o by_o itself_o appear_a so_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o abundance_n of_o natural_a and_o providential_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o creature_n and_o experience_n and_o to_o some_o by_o near_a approach_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o whole_a lapse_v world_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o own_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o he_o operate_v 2._o in_o that_o so_o much_o mercy_n after_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n regiment_n by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o innocency_n violate_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o die_v for_o all_o in_o that_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v live_v to_o he_o who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o v._o 4_o 5._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o this_o threefold_a influx_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v not_o equal_o effectual_a on_o all_o nor_o equal_o effectual_a on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n nor_o each_o part_n of_o the_o influx_n equal_o effectual_a on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o reason_n anon_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o principles_n as_o compare_v §_o 1._o though_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n all_z cooperate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n recovery_n their_o impression_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o power_n with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n more_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o wisdom_n with_o power_n convey_v love_n appear_v more_o in_o our_o redemption_n and_o love_n with_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a in_o our_o renew_a state_n begin_v indeed_o by_o sanctification_n but_o perfect_a in_o our_o glorification_n all_o glorification_n glorification_n glorification_n as_o to_o the_o question_n between_o the_o schoolman_n define_v &_o beatitudin_fw-mi undoubted_o the_o thomist_n err_v in_o place_v it_o chief_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o medina_n and_o other_o give_v silly_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o scotist_n of_o who_o rada_n well_o handle_v it_o be_v far_o right_a and_o agid._n romanus_n brief_o and_o clear_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n quodlib_n 3._o q._n 18._o p._n 187._o btatitudo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la finaliter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aâ—â—quo_fw-la formaliter_fw-la naâ—_n si_fw-la ipsum_fw-la objectum_fw-la principaâ—â—_n voluntatis_fw-la prout_fw-la habit_n rationem_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o consequent_a formaliter_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la objectum_fw-la tendit_fw-la finaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la actum_fw-la teadit_n in_fw-la objectum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v â—titudo_fw-la sit_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la objecto_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a truth_n if_o you_o put_v but_o finis_fw-la alone_a for_o beatitudo_fw-la for_o beatitudo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n as_o god_n in_o his_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n next_o and_o then_o our_o own_o beatitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o blessed_a and_o he_o make_v vision_n and_o not_o love_n to_o be_v the_o secondary_a final_a object_n of_o all_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n as_o be_v say_v creat_v nature_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o heal_v they_o by_o skill_n with_o power_n and_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v peculiar_o in_o we_o to_o and_o in_o perfection_n with_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o natura_n medela_fw-la sanitas_fw-la be_v the_o various_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n §_o 2._o therefore_o the_o son_n operation_n in_o procure_v and_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v eminent_o sapiential_a §_o 3._o the_o impression_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v simple_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o but_o we_o can_v say_v which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v by_o he_o and_o so_o we_o esteem_v the_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o we_o §_o 4._o a_o horse_n or_o ox_n excel_v man_n in_o strength_n and_o a_o bird_n or_o hare_n or_o dog_n in_o swiftness_n and_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o oak_n in_o greatness_n and_o yet_o we_o account_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moral_a goodness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o noble_a creature_n §_o 5._o and_o god_n seem_v to_o tell_v it_o we_o 1._o by_o call_v these_o his_o image_n 2._o and_o by_o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o strong_a creature_n §_o 6._o and_o among_o man_n we_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v the_o strong_a but_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a be_v by_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o all_o sober_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o guide_n and_o rule_v other_o how_o seldom_o soever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o robuster_n sort_n be_v labourer_n and_o mechanic_n §_o 7._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o active-power_n cause_v action_n and_o wisdom_n and_o government_n cause_v the_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o action_n and_o love_n and_o goodness_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o agent_n so_o god_n vital-power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coequal_a and_o god_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o the_o foresay_a suitableness_n this_o difference_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o life_n intellect_n and_o will_n power_n former_a by_o special_a grace_n some_o mean_a two_o distinct_a thing_n viz._n 1._o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o they_o 2._o god_n favour_n to_o we_o and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o that_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n quâ—_n ens_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la
which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o death_n though_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o object_n but_o our_o first_o faith_n give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n and_o immutability_n though_o more_o must_v be_v do_v for_o perfection_n answ_n 1._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o perfection_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o than_o confirmation_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v mutable_a as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n think_v that_o true_a justification_n and_o right_o to_o heaven_n and_o true_a love_n to_o god_n be_v lose_v by_o many_o and_o austin_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n so_o think_v 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o know_v that_o glory_n be_v still_o give_v we_o quoad_fw-la jus_o in_o the_o promise_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v so_o many_o threaten_n against_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o if_o all_o may_v so_o easy_o know_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v so_o fix_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o justice_n a_o right_n to_o immutability_n §_o 19_o m._n s._n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o act_n have_v the_o pròmise_n of_o immutability_n and_o glory_n be_v these_o argument_n 1_o if_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o reward_v justice_n than_o he_o must_v reward_v one_o act_n thus_o bradwardiâ—â—_n also_o chide_v his_o master_n lombard_n as_o incline_v to_o pelagius_n for_o hold_v that_o adam_n can_v have_v forbear_v sin_n by_o his_o freewill_n without_o god_n spidel_a grace_n that_o be_v his_o will_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o since_o and_o that_o else_o adam_n by_o once_o not_o sâ—â—ning_v when_o tempt_v have_v merit_v confirmation_n as_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n do_v be_v tempt_v by_o leviathan_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o an._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o reward_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o law_n prove_v that_o his_o law_n promise_v glory_n or_o immutability_n for_o one_o act_n 2._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la one_o act_n be_v but_o a_o small_a paâ—â—_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n only_o 3._o god_n do_v reward_v every_o act_n his_o acceptance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o â—he_n blessing_n of_o that_o paradise_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n be_v a_o greâ—â—_n reward_n §_o 20._o m._n s._n if_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n deserve_v unchangeable_a happiness_n than_o god_n must_v bestow_v it_o but_o etc._n etc._n an._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a one_o act_n deserve_v it_o not_o no_o act_n deserve_v in_o commutative_a justice_n and_o no_o act_n deserve_v it_o of_o govern_v justice_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n antecedent_o make_v it_o due_a to_o §_o 21._o m._n s._n merit_n it_o be_v a_o fuitableness_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o wage_n â—â—â—_o that_o please_v god_n be_v under_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o must_v be_v â—â—â—_o enjoy_n of_o his_o spirit_n infinite_a assistance_n this_o adam_n may_v have_v claim_v â—â—_o justice_n and_o glory_v for_o one_o act_n deserve_v a_o reward_n an._n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 1._o wage_n strict_o take_v be_v mâ—â—â—â—_n give_v by_o a_o proprietary_n commutative_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v owe_v any_o creature_n such_o for_o he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o the_o word_n when_o use_v to_o we_o be_v improper_o take_v but_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n we_o have_v but_o no_o work_n deserve_v that_o but_o by_o the_o ordinate_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n some_o few_o papist_n talk_v of_o a_o dignity_n ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operâ—â—_n but_o the_o scotist_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o deny_v any_o but_o 1._o exit_fw-la congruitate_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la pacto_fw-la your_o suitableness_n may_v signify_v either_o 1._o a_o congruity_n ad_fw-la fine_n regiminis_fw-la or_o else_o ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la qua_fw-la promissum_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o act_n be_v such_o 2._o or_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o suitableness_n in_o proportion_n ex_fw-la simplici_fw-la dignitate_fw-la operis_fw-la oblige_v the_o governor_n antecedent_o to_o his_o law_n 2._o or_o oblige_v god_n as_o proprietor_n to_o compensation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o merit_n be_v a_o suitableness_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o wage_n here_o 2._o it_o be_v unprove_v that_o god_n pleasedness_n must_v ever_o be_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a assistance_n or_o that_o one_o act_n deserve_v this_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n do_v never_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v never_o under_o god_n approbation_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n say_v this_o â—is_n a_o reward_n you_o say_v less_o than_o eternal_a life_n be_v none_o 1_o king_n 3._o 10._o the_o speech_n of_o solomon_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v nor_o make_v immutable_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o alms_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o with_o relation-duty_n col._n 3._o 20._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o do_v they_o even_o sincere_o be_v not_o glorify_v then_o nor_o absolute_o immutable_a §_o 22._o m._n s._n arg._n 2._o unchangeable_a misery_n will_v have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o one_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n misery_n be_v threaten_v to_o one_o sin_n glory_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n during_o life_n be_v certain_o due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n he_o that_o deni_v it_o he_o in_o one_o act_n deni_v he_o his_o due_n but_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o in_o one_o act_n give_v he_o but_o little_a of_o his_o due_n your_o argument_n be_v like_o these_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v a_o traitor_n in_o one_o act_n deserve_v death_n therefore_o he_o that_o watch_v or_o fight_v but_o once_o deserve_v all_o his_o wage_n and_o honour_n the_o son_n that_o curse_v his_o father_n once_o deserve_v punishment_n therefore_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o once_o deserve_v the_o inheritance_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n forfeit_v his_o bond_n if_o he_o leave_v a_o penny_n unpaid_a therefore_o he_o forfeit_v it_o not_o if_o he_o pay_v but_o a_o penny_n the_o servant_n that_o be_v hire_v for_o a_o day_n or_o year_n do_v forfeit_v his_o wage_n if_o he_o be_v idle_a or_o rebel_v a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n therefore_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n if_o he_o do_v service_n but_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n the_o disease_n of_o one_o part_n may_v kill_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o health_n of_o one_o part_n only_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n alive_a he_o that_o be_v hire_v to_o build_v a_o house_n or_o a_o ship_n well_o forfeit_v his_o wage_n for_o one_o hole_n or_o gross_a defect_n therefore_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n if_o he_o lay_v but_o one_o brick_n or_o board_n but_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cau_v integris_fw-la §_o 23._o m._n s._n his_o sin_n be_v more_o his_o own_o than_o his_o obedience_n ans_fw-fr the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o first_o act_n because_o not_o deserve_v and_o his_o obedience_n will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o his_o own_o as_o his_o sin_n an._n this_o be_v quite_o beyond_o the_o jesuit_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reward_v gift_n or_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n be_v not_o give_v adam_n to_o his_o first_o act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v no_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v not_o call_v god_n necessary_a grace_n which_o you_o say_v do_v sanctify_v all_o his_o power_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o 2._o but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o god_n do_v as_o much_o to_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o his_o sanctification_n and_o cause_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cause_v his_o first_o obedience_n shall_v he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n for_o his_o holiness_n than_o for_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v too_o indifferent_a
more_o of_o the_o world_n to_o quietness_n and_o concord_n have_v not_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n seduce_v they_o to_o that_o instrumental_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o will_v never_o consist_v with_o concord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v very_o much_o to_o prevent_v but_o the_o devil_n even_o with_o all_o the_o sort_n forementioned_a have_v much_o prevail_v against_o their_o precept_n the_o grand_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a centre_n and_o rule_n of_o concord_n can_v they_o find_v out_o this_o it_o will_v hold_v man_n of_o various_a temper_n to_o it_o i._o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o description_n and_o measure_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v christian_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o a_o profess_a belief_n and_o covenant_n dedication_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o he_o will_v have_v call_v christian_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v their_o christen_n and_o so_o ever_o call_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o next_o he_o make_v it_o his_o new_a that_o be_v last_o and_o great_a command_n that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v love_v each_o other_o and_o live_v in_o eminent_a unity_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o according_o wrought_v they_o to_o by_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o ii_o the_o apostle_n sound_v the_o church_n in_o this_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o covenant_n and_o mutual_a love_n exhort_v according_o all_o the_o baptise_a to_o love_n each_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v even_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o oft_o vehement_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o be_v for_o division_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o though_o they_o come_v with_o pretence_n of_o order_n wisdom_n or_o piety_n such_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n be_v note_v to_o be_v engine_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o whereas_o the_o objection_n seem_v unanswerable_a how_o can_v they_o so_o agree_v who_o be_v of_o several_a judgement_n about_o good_a and_o evil_a paul_n often_o warn_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o sum_v up_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v stay_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o phil._n 3._o he_o oft_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o by_o strife_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v other_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o profit_v not_o nor_o about_o unnecessary_a question_n see_v such_o dispute_n and_o strive_n gender_v to_o ungodliness_n and_o fret_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o pervert_v the_o hearer_n mind_n yea_o he_o direct_v the_o pastor_n to_o edify_v soul_n rather_o by_o a_o teach_v than_o a_o dispute_a way_n and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n by_o meek_a instruct_v opposer_n to_o see_v if_o thus_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v love_n be_v their_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o other_o and_o love_n must_v be_v their_o principle_n and_o love_n must_v be_v their_o mode_n and_o mean_n even_o love_v other_o as_o themselves_o oft_o be_v they_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o masterly_a opinion_n aspire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o to_o be_v as_o little_a child_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_z as_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o helper_n not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o oversee_v they_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_o and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v by_o light_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o they_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n but_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believer_n for_o he_o can_v and_o though_o vossius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v render_v reason_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v each_o one_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o credible_a nor_o that_o they_o shape_v it_o in_o every_o word_n to_o the_o present_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v and_o use_v the_o creed_n for_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o very_a summary_n and_o test_n of_o christianity_n long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v about_o twelve_o year_n and_o almost_o sixty_o six_o before_o the_o whole_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v baptise_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o covenant_n according_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n labour_v to_o make_v man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v not_o delude_v they_o by_o take_v the_o bare_a say_n of_o these_o three_o word_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n alter_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o shall_v man_n have_v take_v much_o liberty_n to_o use_v new_a word_n or_o form_n at_o baptism_n in_o open_v the_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o church_n history_n that_o though_o some_o variety_n of_o little_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o this_o same_o creed_n for_o substance_n except_o the_o two_o or_o three_o clause_n mention_v by_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v common_o use_v at_o baptism_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o and_o we_o find_v yet_o that_o this_o creed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o baptismal_a article_n of_o which_o see_v sandford_n and_o parker_n then_o learned_a nonconformist_n in_o their_o very_a learned_a treat_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o large_a 8._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v this_o course_n so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o write_v any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_v christ_n own_a baptismal_a law_n or_o institute_v test_n do_v make_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n twelve_o year_n before_o we_o have_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o about_o sixty_o six_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o have_v they_o all_o and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v god_n appoint_a test_n of_o christianity_n communion_n and_o special_a love_n all_o which_o consider_v though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o long_o ago_o write_v against_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n mr._n ashwell_n in_o the_o append._n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o reform_a pastor_n yet_o i_o publish_v my_o repentance_n that_o ever_o i_o write_v it_o as_o fear_v lest_o it_o occasion_v the_o turn_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o and_o which_o i_o find_v few_o consider_v as_o it_o deserve_v but_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v the_o corrupt_a game_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o high_a knowledge_n spoil_v man_n by_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o engage_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v they_o down_o and_o to_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v so_o spoil_v and_o to_o vilify_v arbitrary_a philosophical_a notion_n trick_n and_o vain_a jangle_n as_o likely_a to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o interest_n nor_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o frailty_n and_o employment_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o never_o
supereminence_n consist_v in_o 1._o the_o sub-propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o inferior_a creature_n 2._o the_o sub-government_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v under_o god_n their_o end_n and_o benefactor_n sect_n iii_o the_o several_a inadequate_a conception_n which_o in_o order_n make_v up_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 21._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o act_n we_o know_v our_o power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o imperfect_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o his_o attribute_n we_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v here_o know_v and_o according_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o or_o be_v silent_a for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o analogical_a express_v that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o a_o unconceivable_a eminency_n and_o transcendency_n by_o word_n which_o first_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v say_v 22._o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o follow_a inadequate_a conception_n confess_v the_o impropriety_n but_o have_v no_o better_a i._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v in_o two_o word_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v necessary_o conceive_v of_o by_o these_o three_o conception_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o vita_fw-la 3._o perfectio_fw-la the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o substantial_a conceptus_fw-la of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o all_o perfective_a degree_n property_n and_o accident_n in_o creature_n and_o comprehend_v a_o multitude_n of_o perfective_a attribute_n which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o abstract_n be_v loath_a much_o to_o use_v concretes_n or_o adjective_n of_o god_n of_o these_o as_o the_o first_o answer_v to_o matter_n in_o material_n and_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o substantia_fw-la abstractè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la in_o spirit_n so_o do_v the_o second_o to_o the_o form_n and_o difference_n when_o yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o matter_n 23._o ii_o and_o the_o formal_n conceptus_fw-la vita_fw-la must_v itself_o be_v conceive_v of_o in_o this_o threefold_a inadequate_a conception_n 1._o conception_n 1._o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n power_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o intellect_n and_o will_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinct_a conceptus_fw-la inadaequatus_fw-la of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v one_o simple_a essence_n durand_n 1._o d._n 38._o q._n 1._o just_o affirm_v it_o vasqu_n in_o 1._o tho._n q._n 23._o d._n 102._o c._n 2._o say_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la noâ—null_v be_v recentioribus_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la probatur_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v against_o it_o though_o suarez_n be_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o misconceive_a of_o the_o potentia_n vital_a be_v in_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o executive_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o partly_o on_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o tend_v also_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o intellection_n and_o volition_n methinks_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v man_n being_n the_o first_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v though_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a shall_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n grant_v that_o vita_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la be_v term_n as_o applicable_a to_o god_n for_o which_o denomination_n many_o reason_n and_o cogent_n may_v be_v give_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o creed_n will_v warrant_v this_o conception_n potentia-actus_a 2._o intellectus_fw-la 3._o voluntas_fw-la i_o call_v the_o first_o potentia-actus_a to_o avoid_v concretes_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o god_n have_v no_o potentia_fw-la passiva_fw-la so_o his_o potentia-activa_a be_v not_o a_o idle_a cessant_fw-la power_n but_o in_o perpetual_a perfect_a act_n and_o that_o act_n be_v a_o most_o powerful-act_n so_o that_o neither_o potentia_fw-la alone_o nor_o actus_fw-la alone_o but_o both_o together_o be_v our_o best_a conception_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o even_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o potentia-vitalis_n activa_fw-la the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v not_o as_o thomas_n think_v accident_n but_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scotist_n and_o nominal_n better_o say_v and_o i_o have_v large_o elsewhere_o prove_v and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o here_o upon_o it_o 24._o iii_o and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v know_v by_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a threefold_a conception_n 1._o as_o in_o virtute_fw-la vel_fw-la potentia_fw-la 2._o in_o actu_fw-la immanente_fw-la 3._o in_o actione_n transeunte_fw-la of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v god_n own_o most_o perfect_a essence_n as_o active_a in_o itself_o without_o extrinsic_a effect_n or_o object_n by_o the_o three_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o divine_a action_n ut_fw-la recipitur_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la or_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o agency_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o the_o school_n conclude_v to_o be_v eternal_a though_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o in_o time_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o free_a and_o not_o a_o necessary_a state_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n i_o contend_v not_o 25._o iv_o the_o essential_a immanent_a act_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o sibi_fw-la vivere_fw-la or_o to_o be_v essential_a active_a life_n in_o himself_o 2._o see_fw-la intelligere_fw-la to_o know_v himself_o 3._o see_fw-la amare_fw-la or_o to_o be_v amor_fw-la svi_fw-la 26._o v._o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n also_o must_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v 1._o the_o father_z 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o not_o far_o too_o much_o as_o that_o i_o may_v turn_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 27._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o other_o divine_n do_v take_v the_o three_o last_o name_v immanent_a act_n in_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n even_o the_o three_o divine_a principle_n potentia-actus_a intellectus_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la as_o as_o in_o act_n thus_o immanent_o but_o of_o these_o great_a mystery_n elsewhere_o all_o that_o i_o say_v here_o be_v that_o see_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a principle_n or_o formal_a essentiality_n and_o the_o threefold_a act_n be_v so_o certain_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o that_o no_o understand_a person_n can_v deny_v they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a subsistence_n incredible_a and_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a though_o they_o be_v mystery_n above_o our_o reach_n as_o all_o of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o a_o full_a or_o formal_a apprehension_n 28._o though_o god_n have_v no_o real_a accident_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o with_o some_o analogy_n to_o accident_n where_o 1._o the_o universal_a conception_n be_v perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o 2._o the_o divine_a principle_n consider_v in_o perfection_n denominate_v god_n 1._o potentissimus_fw-la 2._o sapientissimus_fw-la 3._o optimus_fw-la 29._o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v 1._o distinguish_v viz._n 1._o generans_fw-la patris_fw-la 2._o genitus_fw-la filii_fw-la 3._o procedens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la 2._o common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o the_o particular_a attribute_n analogical_a as_o to_o creature_n comparate_a relative_n and_o negative_a be_v very_o many_o but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o and_o not_o confuse_o which_o elsewhere_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v 31._o vi_o god_n causal_a relation_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o general_n those_o name_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o 36._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o efficient_a 2._o the_o supreme_a dirigent_n 3._o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 32._o god_n efficiency_n be_v terminate_v 1._o on_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v 2._o in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n 1._o of_o their_o exi_a essence_n 2._o of_o their_o order_n 3._o of_o their_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n and_o so_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n 2._o the_o ordinator_n 3._o the_o benefactor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o to_o action_n
natural_o happy_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o free_o by_o a_o covenant_n an._n to_o be_v happy_a necessary_o and_o independent_o and_o primary_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o any_o contradiction_n or_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n natural_o happy_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o §_o 9_o here_o the_o m._n s._n cit_v some_o word_n of_o his_o gibieuf_n make_v our_o be_v in_o god_n initial_o and_o final_o to_o be_v our_o state_n of_o amplitude_n and_o liberty_n and_o our_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o particularity_n and_o state_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v pre-existent_a in_o god_n and_o our_o individuation_n cease_v upon_o oâ—â—_n return_v into_o he_o as_o our_o end_n an._n but_o these_o be_v platonic_a phantasm_n and_o gibieuf_n who_o be_v a_o devout_a oratorian_n and_o talk_v too_o oft_o of_o our_o deification_n as_o benedictâ—â—_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n barbanson_n baker_n and_o other_o friar_n that_o talk_v phanatical_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n and_o exception_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o individuation_n so_o neither_o must_v it_o desire_v or_o hope_n for_o such_o §_o 10._o m._n s._n a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v eternal_a life_n an._n no_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n which_o actual_o endure_v to_o eternity_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a subject_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n perfective_o 2._o and_o a_o confirm_a state_n of_o sanctity_n here_o initial_o be_v usual_o call_v eternal_a life_n but_o 3._o whether_o the_o lossable_a state_n which_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o and_o adam_n fall_v from_o or_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o justify_v may_v fall_v from_o be_v never_o so_o call_v also_o i_o can_v prove_v §_o 11._o m._n s._n adam_n promise_a happiness_n be_v 1._o essential_a in_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o complimental_a in_o the_o enjoy_n god_n iâ—_n all_o the_o sanctify_a creature_n in_o that_o paradise_n but_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n which_o christ_n only_o procure_v we_o an._n i_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n 26_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o write_v the_o aphorism_n which_o you_o oppose_v but_o i_o now_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o rather_o think_v man_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o now_o pass_v by_o though_o i_o take_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v scarce_o certain_a to_o we_o §_o 12._o m._n s._n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o love_a himself_o as_o his_o end_n and_o the_o three_o person_n proceed_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o infinite_a will_n and_o self-love_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n an._n 1._o this_o notion_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o it_o be_v his_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o confine_v not_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o but_o take_v this_o only_a as_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o for_o his_o whole_a transcendency_n in_o be_v life_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v adoreable_a by_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o create_a goodness_n and_o special_o of_o morality_n be_v also_o god_n holiness_n 2._o but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o end_n seem_v improper_a though_o tolerable_a if_o speak_v but_o analogical_o for_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o be_v to_o himself_o a_o cause_n nor_o a_o effect_n a_o beginning_n nor_o a_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o three_o person_n proceed_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o infinite_a will_n many_o schoolman_n bold_o say_v and_o so_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n actual_a self-love_n which_o be_v â—he_v same_o that_o you_o call_v his_o holiness_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n or_o love_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o vital_a power_n and_o intellect_n or_o wisdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o §_o 13._o m._n s._n adam_n promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o please_a god_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v unchangeable_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v unchangeable_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v an._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o adam_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o happiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o everlasting_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v pass_v my_o reach_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v fix_v man_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o any_o fix_v quality_n as_o it_o be_v call_v on_o his_o soul_n a_o constant_a act_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v and_o 1._o if_o that_o act_n be_v cause_v by_o any_o divine_a impulse_n dispose_v the_o soul_n so_o to_o act_v than_o that_o disposition_n be_v a_o quality_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o both_o disposition_n and_o habit_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o in_o glory_n be_v habitual_o or_o qualitative_o holy_a but_o only_o actual_o 3._o and_o a_o habit-acting_a being_n perfect_a than_o a_o act_n without_o a_o habit_n or_o inclination_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o glory_n than_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n 4._o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la god_n fit_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o their_o work_n and_o as_o when_o he_o will_v give_v immortality_n he_o will_v give_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o immortality_n even_o indissoluble_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o when_o he_o give_v perpetuity_n of_o love_n he_o give_v a_o nature_n or_o habit_n fit_a for_o perpetual_a action_n christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a 5._o the_o operation_n of_o love_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la aut_fw-la violentia_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o not_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o inclination_n to_o its_o acts._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o holy_a quality_n alone_o suffice_v without_o god_n influx_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o must_v be_v faid_fw-we of_o every_o creature_n without_o divine_a influx_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o operate_v a_o moment_n no_o create_a thing_n of_o itself_o without_o god_n can_v continue_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o more_o goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o inclination_n in_o it_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n or_o god_n himself_o if_o only_a god_n that_o prove_v not_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v himself_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o disposition_n but_o only_o that_o god_n in_o he_o be_v better_a his_o reason_n why_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_o fix_v to_o its_o operation_n but_o not_o a_o glorify_a soul_n be_v §_o 14._o m._n s._n that_o one_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n one_o as_o gibieuf_n say_v non_fw-fr agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la agitur_fw-la the_o other_o do_v agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agitur_fw-la an._n 1._o gibieuf_n and_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o such_o natural_n none_o agunt_fw-la passive_a matter_n do_v not_o act_n ex_fw-la principio_fw-la essentiali_fw-la unless_a dr._n glissons_n and_o campanellas_n doctrine_n hold_v true_a but_o the_o three_o active_a nature_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o so_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v ex_fw-la principio_fw-la activo_fw-la essentali_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o nothing_o do_v act_n without_o a_o antecedent_n influx_n to_o action_n from_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v passive_a for_o no_o creature_n be_v independent_a 2._o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la quamvis_fw-la libera_fw-la to_o move_v natural_o only_a and_o not_o free_o be_v proper_a to_o agent_n mere_o natural_a distinct_a from_o free_a but_o to_o move_v free_o and_o yet_o from_o a_o fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v infallible_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v free_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n nor_o that_o which_o gibieuf_n shall_v deny_v to_o the_o glorify_a §_o 15._o m._n s._n man_n though_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o action_n he_o move_v and_o set_v himself_o on_o work_n else_o he_o be_v
after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n act._n 17._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 18._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o sect_n iii_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o redemption_n 36._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o not_o they_o only_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o being_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 37._o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o be_v the_o interpose_v redeemer_n by_o undertake_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o govern_v the_o fall_a world_n by_o the_o fore-described_n law_n of_o grace_n so_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n initial_o and_o upon_o his_o performance_n plenary_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o curse_a by_o man_n sin_n man_n as_o the_o redeem_a the_o creature_n as_o his_o utensil_n and_o good_n and_o devil_n as_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 26._o 19_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 3._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o by_o he_o but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a joh._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—ow_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o 38._o christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n perform_v but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obscure_o and_o general_o promise_v after_o the_o fall_n at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n call_v by_o some_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n especial_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v sometime_o as_o isa_n 53._o describe_v it_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n as_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n incarnate_a if_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o proper_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o decree_n first_o and_o a_o promise_v after_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n redemption_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n even_o the_o fundamental_a principal_a total_a cause_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v man_n security_n and_o christ_n as_o promise_v be_v the_o primary_n great_a meanâ—_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v we_o the_o rest_n by_o do_v that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n and_o fore-decree_n whereof_o god_n do_v beforehand_o pardon_n and_o save_v sinner_n but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o mention_v it_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o before_o the_o incarnation_n must_v be_v improper_o take_v be_v only_o of_o god_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o promise_n of_o and_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a then_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n herein_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v and_o describe_v the_o father_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n the_o whole_a lapse_v curse_v reparable_a world_n the_o several_a part_n to_o several_a use_n and_o especial_o his_o choose_a to_o be_v eventual_o and_o infallible_o save_v and_o promise_v to_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o performance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o perfect_a edition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o government_n respective_o of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o work_n with_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o second_o person_n undertake_v to_o assume_v man_n nature_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o law_n of_o redemption_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n conquer_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o conquer_v death_n and_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o purify_v and_o raise_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o true_a believer_n 39_o before_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n future_a death_n and_o obedience_n be_v 1._o be_v be_v be_v eadem_fw-la suit_n side_n in_o antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o modernis_fw-la qui_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la credebant_fw-la in_o specialia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la immo_n aliquid_fw-la eredebant_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la salsum_fw-la alliaco_fw-it in_fw-la 3._o q._n 1._o not_o existent_a be_v no_o real_a existent_a cause_n in_o themselves_o of_o man_n justification_n but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o foresee_v they_o and_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o decree_v they_o as_o such_o and_o not_o they_o without_o that_o foresight_n and_o decree_n as_o existent_a be_v the_o cause_n 40._o nor_o be_v they_o either_o before_o
or_o after_o the_o performance_n a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n will_n which_o pardon_v we_o for_o god_n will_v in_o it_o self_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v cause_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o 2._o also_o of_o the_o extrinsical_a denomination_n of_o god_n will_v from_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o anon_o 41._o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o strict_o and_o proper_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a person_n of_o any_o sinner_n much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 42._o christ_n be_v not_o our_o delegate_n deputy_n minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o our_o name_n by_o represent_v our_o person_n as_o a_o man_n servant_n pay_v his_o master_n debt_n by_o his_o command_n or_o do_v some_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o nor_o do_v god_n or_o his_o own_o consent_n put_v he_o into_o any_o such_o instrumental_a relation_n in_o our_o civil_a person_n 43._o yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o merit_v and_o suffer_v â—ro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o also_o voluntary_o as_o part_v of_o his_o mediatorial_a work_n suffer_v the_o penalty_n nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o our_o stead_n not_o by_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o our_o person_n nor_o as_o if_o we_o can_v hence_o true_o say_v that_o weâ—id_v â—id_z in_o sensu_fw-la legis_fw-la vel_fw-la civili_fw-la suffer_v in_o christ_n or_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n ourselves_o by_o christ_n nor_o that_o god_n or_o the_o redeemer_n do_v reckon_v it_o to_o we_o or_o ever_o will_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o civil_a person_n though_o â—y_a christ_n natural_a person_n nor_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o on_o that_o reason_n and_o account_n as_o suppose_v we_o so_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o or_o redeem_a ourselves_o but_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o sinner_n to_o satisfy_v god_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o life_n for_o sinner_n to_o be_v give_v out_o by_o himself_o on_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n 44._o much_o less_o do_v christ_n in_o our_o person_n and_o we_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n become_v habitual_o holy_a and_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o civil_a person_n thus_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o and_o by_o christ_n or_o will_v justify_v we_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n 45._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o never_o be_v a_o sinner_n indeed_o or_o in_o god_n esteem_n for_o god_n judge_v not_o false_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o gild_n of_o fact_n or_o fault_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o guilt_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o punishment_n the_o reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la non_fw-la culpae_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v the_o reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o reatum_fw-la eulpae_fw-la quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la tantum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o relation_n and_o connotation_n i_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o name_n so_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o safe_a word_n be_v best_a especial_o see_v that_o obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_o and_o eminent_o call_v guilt_n but_o christ_n never_o undertake_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o wicked_a or_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sponsor_n who_o consent_v to_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o they_o be_v ill_a word_n of_o they_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n the_o most_o wicked_a man_n the_o great_a thief_n adulterer_n murderer_n or_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n though_o such_o man_n may_v mean_v well_o it_o be_v better_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o not_o so_o far_o overgo_v it_o have_v god_n impute_v our_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o have_v esteem_v he_o a_o sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o our_o habitual_a and_o actual_a sin_n as_o sin_n even_o our_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o wickedness_n god_n must_v necessary_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v hate_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a enemy_n yea_o more_o than_o he_o hate_v any_o other_o man_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n whereas_o god_n be_v still_o well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o never_o hate_v he_o 46._o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o be_v his_o merit_n by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n 47._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n due_a to_o all_o for_o who_o be_v dye_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v therefore_o be_v ever_o due_a to_o the_o person_n themselves_o for_o death_n affliction_n and_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o withhold_v of_o the_o spirit_n further_o help_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v suffer_v even_o by_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o full_a sufficiency_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 48._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o christ_n â—â—â—ferings_n be_v not_o in_o be_v the_o very_a same_o either_o in_o kind_a or_o in_o degree_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o such_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 49._o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n make_v it_o due_a to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o another_o suffering_n for_o he_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n which_o never_o say_v either_o thou_o or_o another_o for_o the_o shall_v die_v but_o only_o satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n as_o he_o be_v above_o his_o own_o law_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v dâ—â—alius_n solvit_fw-la aliud_fw-la solvitur_fw-la 2._o and_o sin_v it_o self_n though_o not_o as_o sin_v as_o â—â—_o before_o open_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sinner_n punishment_n to_o â—â—_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o but_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o delude_v and_o torment_v by_o concupiscence_n 3._o and_o the_o immediate_a unavoidable_a consequent_n result_v from_o sin_n itself_o weâ—â—_n punishment_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o undergo_v as_o to_o be_v hateful_a or_o â—â—_o please_a to_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n to_o be_v relate_v as_o criminal_a to_o lose_v all_o right_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o noâ—â—_n of_o the_o further_a punishment_n which_o suppose_v real_a faultiness_n can_v fall_v â—â—_o christ_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n for_o reject_v and_o offend_v god_n for_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o run_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o we_o as_o real_a sinner_n 5._o much_o less_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o goodness_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_n god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o will_v be_v the_o damn_n case_n the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o wrong_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o make_v they_o not_o thus_o of_o the_o sâ—me_a kiâ—â—_n with_o all_o that_o we_o deserve_v do_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o intolerable_a blaspheme_v of_o our_o saviour_n which_o if_o understand_v they_o will_v themselves_o abhor_v 50._o nor_o can_v christ_n suffering_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n intensive_o and_o extensive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v deserve_v by_o the_o world_n as_o be_v easy_o discernible_a by_o peruse_v what_o be_v now_o say_v see_v our_o deserve_a suffering_n lay_v iâ—_n thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o sin_n itself_o destitute_a of_o godâ—_n image_n and_o love_n and_o communion_n under_o his_o hatred_n torment_v in_o conscience_n beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v more_o thâ—â—_n these_fw-mi upon_o all_o the_o million_o of_o sinner_n which_o be_v redeem_v 51._o yet_o do_v christ_n suffer_v more_o in_o soul_n than_o in_o body_n be_v at_o the_o present_a deprive_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o joy_n therein_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o perfection_n but_o not_o other_o and_o have_v oâ—_n
whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o right_a to_o christ_n justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a consenter_n to_o it_o true_o understand_v in_o the_o essential_a part_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 72._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o common_a and_o two_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v or_o already_o have_v justification_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v prepare_v common_a grace_n which_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o special_a grace_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v that_o perish_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v the_o act_n the_o thomist_n make_v the_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o chariâ—y_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a disposition_n to_o justification_n which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o habit_n and_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o alvaâ—ez_n disp_n de_fw-fr aux_fw-fr 59_o p._n 264._o &_o possim_fw-la be_v not_o contradiction_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o eadem_fw-la contritio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la materialis_fw-la antecedit_fw-la illam_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la tamen_fw-la causae_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o efficientis_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la though_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o act_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o object_n of_o another_o act_n first_o act_n of_o special_a faith_n and_o repentance_n call_v common_o by_o divineâ—_n vocation_n which_o go_v before_o any_o special_a habit_n but_o not_o before_o any_o holy_a seed_n because_o the_o very_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o seed_n which_o excit_v the_o first_o act_n before_o a_o habit_n though_o not_o ordinary_o before_o some_o preparation_n this_o faith_n be_v command_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n first_o and_o make_v necessary_a to_o we_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o require_v of_o we_o and_o hear_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n which_o shall_v perfwade_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o by_o his_o influx_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v where_o god_n and_o man_n be_v conjunct_a agent_n but_o man_n subordinate_a to_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v his_o indwelling_a and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o miracle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n to_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n to_o this_o upon_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v right_o give_v we_o by_o god_n covenant_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n our_o right_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n be_v give_v we_o 73._o this_o three_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n eminent_o so_o call_v be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n give_v we_o as_o the_o second_o but_o not_o of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o immediate_o thereupon_o when_o we_o believe_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v on_o many_o account_n 74._o but_o yet_o though_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v usual_o but_o a_o spark_n at_o first_o and_o there_o be_v further_a mean_n and_o condition_n appoint_v we_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o actual_a help_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n do_v forfeit_v his_o help_n according_a to_o his_o neglect_n 75._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o christian_n have_v low_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v and_o that_o judicial_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n however_o god_n be_v free_a herein_o and_o if_o he_o please_v may_v give_v more_o even_o to_o they_o that_o forfeit_v it_o 76._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o world_n covenant_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v universal_a in_o the_o tenor_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n that_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v iâ—_n thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o person_n antecedent_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o world_n 77._o and_o as_o to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n so_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v all_o bind_v in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o help_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o restraint_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n 78._o those_o nation_n which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o penal_o for_o that_o rejection_n 79._o those_o nation_n that_o live_v inhumane_o and_o wicked_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v do_v forfeit_v their_o hope_n of_o more_o 80._o as_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o cain_n cham_n nimrod_n and_o other_o common_o show_v and_o have_v proclaim_v it_o as_o his_o name_n exod._n 34._o and_o put_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o may_v he_o just_o deal_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o deny_v it_o they_o though_o he_o may_v free_o give_v it_o the_o unworthy_a when_o he_o please_v 81._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n gospel_n the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n â—at_a least_n if_o not_o better_a than_o he_o find_v they_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v â—way_n no_o mercy_n from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v 82._o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n none_o tamen_fw-la of_o zuingliu_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n by_o name_n hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n antigonus_n numa_n camilli_n catonâ—s_n scipiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n montaâ—ut_o exercit_fw-la eccles_n 1._o sect._n 4._o &_o twissum_n contra_fw-la corvinum_fw-la pag._n 371._o col_fw-fr 1._o omnium_fw-la temporum_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la eundemque_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la &_o remuneratorem_fw-la sperantium_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnium_fw-la plene_fw-la meritis_fw-la respondentem_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la nemini_fw-la rectum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la venit_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la sine_fw-la ista_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la rob._n sarisberiens_fw-la polycrat_fw-mi de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curial_n pol._n peucer_n hist_o carcerum_fw-la against_o the_o lutheran_n concord_n say_v p._n 715._o etsi_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ante_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la misit_fw-la singulares_fw-la ministros_fw-la sonuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la uâ—x_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la patefactae_fw-la utroque_fw-la tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la sonat_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiatur_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o turcis_n &_o judaeis_n nec_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la unquam_fw-la exclusi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la a_o gratia_fw-la &_o miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la ethnici_fw-la e_z quibus_fw-la innumeri_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversi_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la judaei_n panciores_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la tamen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v desperate_a under_o the_o mere_a violate_a covenant_n of_o innocency_n but_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n as_o make_v to_o adamâ—nd_n â—nd_z noah_n extend_v to_o they_o all_o so_o be_v they_o still_o under_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o â—hat_n edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n further_o than_o they_o be_v penal_o deprive_v of_o â—â—_o for_o violate_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o first_o edition_n be_v still_o in_o force_n â—nd_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o judge_v they_o â—re_n all_o possessor_n of_o mercy_n which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o bind_v to_o use_v â—he_n mean_v afford_v they_o in_o order_n
to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v â—heir_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o that_o they_o be_v conâ—emned_v though_o wickedness_n harden_v man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n â—hat_n change_v not_o god_n law_n to_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n not_o that_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o expect_v a_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o to_o perform_v the_o â—ommon_a condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n before_o describe_v 83._o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v now_o condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o no_o man_n till_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o â—he_n pardon_v covenant_n for_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o man_n under_o term_n â—f_a mercy_n tend_v to_o recovery_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o use_v that_o recover_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o â—hether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o last_o edition_n 84._o the_o exception_n which_o some_o make_v of_o infant_n be_v vain_a because_o as_o â—ar_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o we_o he_o esteem_v they_o â—nd_n use_v they_o as_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o owner_n and_o if_o he_o condemn_v â—hem_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o for_o adam_n sin_n only_o but_o also_o ultimate_o for_o their_o parent_n â—ejection_n of_o recover_a grace_n and_o not_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o though_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n â—in_v that_o be_v when_o they_o themselves_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a in_o express_v our_o guilt_n of_o our_o near_a paâ—ents_n sin_n against_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o aught_o â—ot_n to_o be_v so_o slight_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v however_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o â—aw_v of_o grace_n and_o leave_v only_o poor_a infant_n without_o any_o mercy_n under_o the_o â—eer_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o judge_v they_o only_o by_o another_o law_n than_o he_o â—oth_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o a_o deceiver_n to_o argue_v ab_fw-la â—gnotiore_fw-la and_o carry_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o infant_n case_n be_v leave_v to_o â—s_n in_o scripture_n much_o dark_a than_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n 85._o therefore_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o though_o christ_n church_n be_v â—ow_o incomparable_o happy_a than_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o magnitude_n â—ight_n and_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o privilege_n far_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o excel_v the_o state_n of_o heathen_n far_o more_o than_o the_o jewish_a church_n excel_v they_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v now_o in_o much_o like_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v his_o pecuâ—iar_n but_o not_o his_o only_a people_n the_o foedus_fw-la peculiaritatis_fw-la be_v they_o only_o but_o not_o foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o be_v we_o much_o more_o as_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o stand_v near_a god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v before_o discuss_v and_o prove_v â—he_v negative_a 85._o but_o certain_o in_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o come_n â—â—_o god_n or_o please_v he_o without_o faith_n nor_o see_v he_o without_o holiness_n nor_o any_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n 12._o heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o act._n 4._o 1â—_n rom._n 8._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o nor_o any_o sanctification_n but_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o any_o come_n to_o the_o fathâ—â—_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n â—â—â—_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o far_o he_o give_v this_o sâ—â—â—_n and_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v himself_o as_o incarnate_a be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n as_o to_o infant_n and_o adult_n 86._o though_o god_n have_v say_v less_o to_o we_o of_o their_o case_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n privative_a stoic_n privative_a privative_a privative_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v gaâ—aker's_n preface_n to_o antoninus_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o less_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o judge_v the_o servant_n of_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v man_n confideâ—â—â—_n and_o opposition_n most_o vehement_a on_o one_o side_n some_o say_v before_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v all_o the_o million_o of_o the_o earth_n froâ—_n adam_n day_n till_o now_o save_o a_o few_o jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o devil_n without_o heâ—â—_n hope_n or_o mean_n and_o perish_v infant_n and_o all_o mere_o because_o god_n wiâ—â—_n have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a as_o have_v less_o of_o nature_n light_n to_o condemn_v i_o thâ—â—_n for_o receive_v such_o thought_n of_o the_o infinite_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o do_v but_o open_v the_o undeniable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v experience_n that_o they_o possess_v and_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n prove_v theâ—_n under_o some_o man_n that_o be_v so_o very_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o hardly_o to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o error_n which_o they_o have_v long_o hold_v and_o that_o build_v much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o theological_a reputation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o communion_n they_o think_v most_o honour_v they_o and_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o account_v orthodox_n will_v present_o without_o impartial_a consideration_n or_o friendly_a debate_n magisterial_o pass_v their_o judgement_n among_o those_o that_o reverence_v they_o and_o backbite_v those_o that_o they_o can_v confute_v and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n hold_v dangerous_a opinion_n that_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v like_o false_o represent_v my_o word_n when_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n perhaps_o will_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o infidel_n even_o privative_a be_v justify_v so_o they_o be_v but_o elect_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o no_o injury_n to_o christ_n so_o powerful_a be_v prejudice_n and_o pride_n aâ—â—_n partiality_n 87._o the_o question_n whether_o any_o beside_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v easy_o and_o certain_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a from_o gataker_n subit_fw-la i_o certe_fw-la subinde_fw-la ita_fw-la ista_fw-la dum_fw-la lego_fw-la affectum_fw-la i_o sentio_fw-la &_o ingenue_fw-fr agnosco_fw-la non_fw-la stupor_n duntaxat_fw-la sed_fw-la horror_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la arcani_fw-la divini_fw-la admiratione_n uâ—hementissima_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la serio_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o reputantem_fw-la quam_fw-la long_a in_fw-la multis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o absim_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vir_fw-la iste_fw-la very_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la perducâ—ntis_fw-la tramitis_fw-la ignarus_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la profitetur_fw-la nec_fw-la quin_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o ingenuem_fw-la ambigi_fw-la posse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o marco_n &_o epictâ—â—â—â—_n tinâ—_n assurgens_fw-la hymnum_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la maxiâ—o_fw-la majorem_fw-la &_o prastantiorem_fw-la decantare_fw-la jugiter_fw-la debeam_fw-la gataker_n proloq_fw-la â—_o antoninum_fw-la read_v the_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o antonine_n collect_v by_o gataker_n post_fw-la opera_fw-la fuit_fw-la marcus_n antoninus_n vir_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—irtutum_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la coelestisque_fw-la ingenii_fw-la sâ—_n baste_v munster_n cosmogr_n li_z â—_o bonitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la numine_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dum_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la aestimatione_fw-la bonoreque_fw-la habitus_fw-la qua_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la vel_fw-la aâ—te_fw-la ipsâ—â—_n â—â—_o quod_fw-la nâ—viâ—us_fw-la post_fw-la iâ—sum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ita_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la in_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la cviquam_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la pâ—terant_fw-la boâ—itatis_fw-la inteâ—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v innocentiae_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la denâ—que_fw-la tituli_fw-la apud_fw-la â—thnicos_fw-la speciosissâ—mi_fw-la testimonia_fw-la celebrant_n illum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la principeâ—_n optiâ—â—â—_n â—â—_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolute_a ut_fw-la â—ominem_fw-la optimum_fw-la &_o philosophum_fw-la
i_o believe_v i_o grant_v it_o if_o 1._o this_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o evident_a 2._o and_o as_o certain_a to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n be_v otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o 236._o obj._n a_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v ans_fw-fr but_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o believe_v and_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a that_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v 237._o some_o protestant_n by_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o i_o or_o you_o be_v actual_o justify_v or_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o believe_v it_o be_v proper_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o disgrace_n 238._o and_o so_o have_v those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o meaning_n of_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v actual_o and_o that_o all_o must_v thus_o believe_v 239._o some_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o belieuâ—_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n conceit_n which_o if_o true_a all_o such_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v any_o new_a word_n from_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o word_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o not_o by_o a_o new_a word_n from_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o 1._o by_o give_v we_o that_o sincere_a faith_n itself_o 2._o by_o act_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o 3._o by_o help_v we_o to_o know_v it_o 4._o by_o give_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o grace_n 5._o by_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o the_o reception_n and_o perception_n of_o these_o internal_a operation_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o when_o we_o make_v god_n word_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n what_o that_o word_n be_v 240._o yet_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v be_v divine_a where_o the_o spirit_n cause_v it_o but_o not_o a_o divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v participative_o of_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n though_o the_o weak_a must_v denominate_v the_o conclusion_n large_a conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n of_o this_o see_v albertinus_n disp_n at_o large_a 241._o obj._n a_o reprobate_n or_o devil_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o application_n but_o justify_v faith_n appli_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o certainty_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n nor_o a_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o be_o glorify_v no_o nor_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v that_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o these_o apply_v act_n in_o it_o 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o i_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o personal_o in_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o that_o with_o and_o for_o all_o his_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o so_o for_o my_o justification_n 3._o i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o so_o accept_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v 4._o by_o true_a consent_n i_o do_v according_o accept_v he_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v i_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v nor_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a 2._o and_o my_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o that_o sincerity_n which_o i_o have_v and_o so_o of_o my_o justification_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o my_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o by_o believe_v god_n as_o say_v that_o i_o do_v certain_o believe_v but_o by_o experience_n of_o its_o sincerity_n upon_o just_a trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n help_v 242._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a who_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v help_v he_o to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o yea_o already_o do_v so_o and_o that_o it_o mortify_v selfishness_n and_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o deny_v even_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n 243._o so_o weak_a be_v faith_n in_o most_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o little_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v sense_n and_o self_n and_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a bâ—its_n and_o interest_n and_o satan_n temptation_n that_o in_o my_o experience_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o as_o many_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o most_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v live_v in_o holy_a confidence_n hope_v and_o peace_n and_o some_o in_o great_a joy_n but_o most_o in_o tolerable_a fear_n and_o doubt_v and_o some_o few_o oppress_v by_o those_o doubt_n so_o that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o rare_a 244._o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o our_o assurance_n more_o belong_v to_o hope_v than_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o moral_a certainty_n by_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n sincerity_n and_o salvation_n he_o so_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o almost_o all_o godly_a protestant_n that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o other_o distance_n and_o partiality_n we_o have_v never_o read_v in_o luther_n day_n that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o of_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o romanist_n 245._o they_o err_v on_o one_o extreme_a who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o any_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o command_v doubt_v or_o commend_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o our_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o calamity_n proceed_v from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o self-acquaintance_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o overcome_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o and_o first_o to_o seek_v and_o get_v sincerity_n and_o then_o discern_v it_o 246._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o their_o assurance_n but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v this_o in_o we_o as_o a_o word_n from_o god_n thou_o be_v justify_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v sincere_a but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v first_o christ_n agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o next_o he_o be_v our_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v in_o we_o god_n mark_v and_o the_o pledge_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o effectual_a habituate_a our_o soul_n to_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n wherever_o this_o sanctification_n be_v there_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o that_o find_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n find_v the_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n sect_n xvii_o of_o love_n as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n 247._o this_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v so_o proper_a a_o 113._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la vitâ—_n scopus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la
the_o natural_a power_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o so_o do_v formaliter_fw-la &_o relatiuè_v it_o make_v it_o no_o power_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o instant_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 10._o such_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o his_o absolute_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o due_a event_n be_v never_o overcome_v for_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o frustrate_v §_o 11._o god_n gracious_a operation_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o any_o contrary_a act_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o agent_n cause_n of_o as_o a_o act_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o bebritia_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o inordination_n of_o that_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n other_o act_n for_o god_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o himself_o §_o 12._o the_o case_n lie_v thus_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o law_n frame_v nature_n that_o be_v the_o be_v and_o natural_a order_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o become_v the_o head_n or_o root_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n who_o by_o his_o wise_a decree_n be_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o end_n with_o that_o natural_a frame_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o thing_n their_o proper_a form_n and_o motion_n and_o man_n be_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o name_n do_v antecedent_o concur_v by_o this_o natural_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o foamy_a cator_n the_o murderer_n the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n be_v natural_o able_a to_o do_v those_o act_n but_o be_v free_a agent_n that_o can_v do_v otherwise_o god_n make_v they_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v they_o and_o when_o they_o break_v this_o law_n they_o resist_v that_o gracious_a concourse_n which_o suitable_a to_o the_o organical_a cause_n god_n conjoyn_v with_o the_o mean_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o activity_n not_o use_v as_o god_n require_v they_o but_o turn_v against_o his_o own_o law_n so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v withdraw_v his_o sustentation_n and_o destroy_v mâ—ns_n nature_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v his_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v his_o antecedent_n work_v and_o so_o god_n be_v resist_v by_o his_o own-given-power_n and_o act_n disorder_a and_o turn_v against_o his_o grace_n §_o 13._o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o resist_v be_v only_o 1._o his_o preceptive_a or_o legal_a will_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la 2._o and_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v man_n so_o much_o help_v and_o no_o more_o by_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v so_o far_o when_o by_o man_n fault_n it_o do_v he_o not_o that_o good_a which_o it_o may_v have_v do_v §_o 14._o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v when_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v 2._o be_v be_v be_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v inseriora_fw-la per_fw-la superiora_fw-la and_o work_v by_o mean_n not_o for_o want_v of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o as_o to_o communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n the_o dignity_n of_o causality_n see_v aquin._n 1._o q._n 103._o a._n 8._o &_o q._n 104._o a._n 2._o alexand._n 1._o p._n q._n 26._o m._n 5._o a._n 2._o &_o 3._o &_o m._n 7._o albert._n 1._o p._n q._n 67._o m._n 4._o a._n 1._o richard_n 1._o d._n 39_o a._n 2._o q._n 3._o &_o d._n 45._o a._n 2._o q._n 2._o agid._n rom._n 2._o d._n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 6._o &_o ibi_fw-la gabritl_n d._n 1._o q._n 2._o resist_v which_o call_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n for_o these_o themselves_o be_v gift_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n §_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o barâ—_n word_n or_o means_n alone_o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o resist_v for_o though_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v clear_o know_v just_a how_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o operate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n do_v limit_v his_o own_o operation_n to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o mean_n ordinary_o and_o that_o he_o work_v with_o and_o by_o they_o not_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n or_o organ_n and_o as_o in_o nature_n he_o operate_v nor_o quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o order_n and_o aptitude_n of_o natural_a cause_n so_o in_o grace_n he_o operate_v non_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sapiential_a frame_n of_o governing-mean_n of_o grace_n §_o 16._o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n education_n company_n and_o other_o visible_a mean_n seem_v equal_a god_n have_v innumerable_a mean_n supernal_a internal_a external_a invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v in_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o he_o work_v on_o soul_n without_o any_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a neither_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v all_o mean_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o so_o do_v resist_v all_o god_n gracious_a operation_n on_o his_o soul_n §_o 17._o grace_n 17._o 17._o 17._o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v both_o sense_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o alvarez_n the_o aex_n l._n 7._o disp_n 59_o p._n 264._o eadâ—m_fw-la contritio_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la cause_n materialis_fw-la antecedit_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la tamen_fw-la causae_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o efficientis_fw-la est_fw-la effeclus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la meritoria_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la meritoria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternâ—_n et_fw-la p._n 265._o contritio_fw-la qua_fw-la penitens_fw-la disponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la est_fw-la meritoria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ut_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2._o q._n 112._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o ergo_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la operatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la est-meritoria_a aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nisâ—_n procedat_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ—_n habituali_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la saltem_fw-la naturae_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la posterior_n how_o can_v the_o act_n be_v the_o ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la to_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o habit_n which_o it_o flow_v from_o unless_o he_o mean_v eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o not_o numerical_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o eadem_fw-la or_o else_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n may_v go_v before_o grace_n whereas_o dr._n twisse_n so_o frequent_o ask_v whether_o god_n condional_a will_v and_o so_o his_o operation_n be_v volo_fw-la te_fw-la velle_fw-la modo_fw-la velis_fw-la or_o credere_fw-la modo_fw-la credas_fw-la to_o give_v we_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o make_v non_fw-la credere_fw-la or_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la to_o be_v the_o only_a resistance_n and_o the_o arminian_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o make_v the_o effect_n antecedent_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o causation_n and_o itself_o this_o semi-subtilty_n though_o it_o beget_v voluminous_a confidence_n must_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la if_o a_o little_a more_o subtlety_n do_v but_o detect_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v of_o the_o rationes_fw-la fidem_fw-la habendi_fw-la but_o of_o the_o rationes_fw-la non_fw-la habendi_fw-la nor_o be_v we_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o give_v faeith_n upon_o antecedent_n condition_n but_o whether_o he_o deny_v or_o give-not_a grace_n for_o actual_a faith_n effectual_a or_o sufficient_a to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o wilful_o omit_v the_o preparatory_a act_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v even_o preparatory_a voliton_n or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr ratisnibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la habendi_fw-la not_o the_o causis_fw-la actus_fw-la donandi_fw-la whether_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v or_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o wilful_o resist_v and_o omit_v such_o preparatory_a act_n as_o it_o can_v do_v even_o volition_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v 1._o if_o by_o resist_v common_a prepare_v grace_n thou_o so_o harden_v â—hy_a heart_n or_o increase_v the_o privation_n of_o receptive_a aptitude_n in_o thyself_o as_o that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n mean_n help_n impress_n will_v not_o change_v thou_o which_o otherwise_o will_v
make_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o receive_v before_o we_o act_n and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o our_o act_n which_o be_v absurd_a iv_o other_o thomist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o real_o distinct_a from_o our_o operation_n and_o that_o be_v quoddam_fw-la complementum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la activae_fw-la quo_fw-la actualiter_fw-la agate_n and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o predicament_n this_o complementum_fw-la belong_v to_o and_o what_o it_o be_v let_v he_o take_v this_o opinion_n for_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a compliment_n and_o here_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n simultaneous_a concourse_n for_o that_o alvarez_n confess_v be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n essence_n and_o man_n act_n but_o of_o his_o previous_a motion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v somewhat_o more_o objecto_fw-la so_o amesius_n antisynod_n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 2._o pag._n 255._o satis_fw-la esset_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la dicere_fw-la dei_fw-la velle_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la impressione_n intercedente_fw-la certe_fw-la posse_fw-la efficere_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la consentiat_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vocationi_fw-la i_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o twiss_n argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v into_o what_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v by_o these_o excellent_a man_n reduce_v who_o yet_o most_o aggravate_v they_o what_o now_o be_v the_o gratia_n efficax_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la nothing_o beside_o god_n esse_fw-la but_o ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v faith_n effective_a of_o itself_o no._n be_v god_n essential_a will_n effective_a of_o it_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o controversy_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v but_o god_n essence_n and_o the_o know_a effect_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o as_o alvarez_n do_v any_o motion_n or_o impress_n make_v by_o god_n upon_o mind_n or_o will_n at_o all_o god_n will_v then_o be_v effectual_a quia_fw-la vult_fw-la effectum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v virtual_o sufficient_a for_o whatever_o he_o will_v not_o but_o can_v will_n but_o then_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o do_v any_o more_o good_a or_o less_o evil_a than_o he_o do_v because_o no_o more_o or_o less_o be_v will_v of_o god_n which_o volition_n be_v the_o first_o necessary_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o volume_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n previous_a simultaneous_a operate_a cooperate_a etc._n etc._n mere_o vain_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o grace_n beside_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o dr._n twisse_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n do_v nihil_fw-la ponere_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la as_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o supernatural_a act_n which_o be_v from_o infuse_v habit_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o of_o imperfect_a supernatural_n as_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o attrition_n by_o which_o man_n be_v remote_o prepare_v for_o justification_n â—_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o supernatural_a habit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n special_a impulse_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o move_v and_o alvarez_n thus_o conclude_v i._n that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o these_o act_n be_v aliquid_fw-la habens_fw-la esse_fw-la quoddam_fw-la incompletum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la quò_fw-la colores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la artis_fw-la in_o instrumento_fw-la artificis_fw-la it_o be_v aliquid_fw-la incompletum_fw-la &_o transiens_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la operatione_n be_v you_o ever_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o ii_o hoc_fw-la ens_fw-la incompletum_fw-la praevium_fw-la actioni_fw-la causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la producitur_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la effective_a à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o nullo_n modo_fw-la dependet_fw-la efficient_a ex_fw-la influx_n ipsius_fw-la causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o therefore_o herein_o the_o will_n be_v passive_a though_o not_o in_o its_o own_o act_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v luther_n to_o assert_v for_o what_o can_v act_v and_o not_o be_v active_a iii_o when_o second_v cause_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a have_v by_o their_o inherent_a form_n sufficient_a active_a virtue_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la actus_fw-la primi_fw-la proportion_v with_o the_o effect_n than_o god_n premotion_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o proprio_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la motio_fw-la virtuosa_n by_o which_o the_o universal_a cause_n make_v the_o second_o actual_o operate_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a mode_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n or_o natural_a power_n iu._n yea_o in_o imperfect_a supernatural_a act_n as_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o go_v before_o habit_n and_o by_o prevent_v grace_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o motio_fw-la dei_fw-la virtuosa_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o that_o which_o cause_v act_n from_o habit_n v._o this_o previous_a motion_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o be_v not_o our_o act_n itself_o but_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n which_o he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v and_o can_v all_o this_o give_v any_o man_n a_o formal_a conception_n what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o call_v aliquid_fw-la incompletum_fw-la and_o motio_fw-la virtuosa_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o vis_fw-fr projectis_fw-la impressa_fw-la be_v in_o corporeal_n and_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n make_v his_o impression_n or_o what_o the_o word_n impression_n or_o motion_n here_o signify_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o if_o we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v and_o know-not_a and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v motio_fw-la virtuosa_n virtus_n he_o make_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v no_o quality_n and_o yet_o virtuosa_n omnis_fw-la motio_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la be_v it_o actio_fw-la increata_n then_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o between_o god_n and_o man_n act._n be_v it_o actio_fw-la creata_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la agentis_fw-la for_o so_o be_v every_o action_n as_o such_o as_o distinct_a from_o its_o effect_n in_o patiente_a and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v modus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v modus_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v either_o hominiâ—_n agentis_fw-la vel_fw-la patientis_fw-la if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v man_n action_n if_o the_o second_o it_o be_v formal_o no_o action_n for_o modus_fw-la patientis_fw-la be_v passio_fw-la though_o many_o will_v confound_v action_n and_o passion_n with_o say_v after_o their_o master_n that_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patiente_a which_o be_v equivocation_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o man_n understanding_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o conceive_v 1._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o termini_fw-la of_o god_n volition_n and_o active_a power_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n act_v not_o on_o we_o by_o corporeal_a contact_n yet_o we_o must_v call_v ourselves_o patient_n and_o think_v of_o the_o attingency_n of_o his_o active_a essence_n with_o its_o effect_n by_o some_o analogy_n of_o corporeal_a attingency_n contact_n and_o impress_v move_v force_n but_o true_o to_o know_v how_o god_n touch_v move_v operate_v on_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o what_o impression_n or_o what_o there_o be_v indeed_o between_o god_n essence_n and_o man_n act_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o say_v joh._n 3._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n our_o own_a experience_n may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o bold_o then_o tell_v our_o church-distracting_a wrangler_n that_o contend_v about_o the_o nature_n sufficiency_n efficacy_n resistibility_n of_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o their_o dispute_n and_o shall_v we_o still_o fire_v the_o church_n by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o profit_v not_o but_o subvert_v the_o hearer_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o ungodliness_n yea_o and_o shall_v bold_a blind_a zeal_n use_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a truth_n to_o colour_n and_o countenance_v these_o pernicious_a contention_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o with_o freewill_n may_v be_v sober_o treat_v of_o but_o when_o man_n have_v follow_v the_o controversy_n beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o there_o will_v proceed_v to_o build_v great_a fabric_n upon_o unknown_a supposition_n and_o perverse_o contend_v for_o they_o against_o love_n and_o peace_n they_o do_v but_o serve_v satan_n against_o god_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o sacred_a truth_n and_o name_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o alvarez_n say_v to_o this_o question_n de_fw-la aux_fw-fr l._n 12._o disp_n 118._o p._n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v special_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n itself_o before_o it_o §_o 2._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n be_v former_o two_o fold_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o several_a respect_n conjunct_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o by_o union_n they_o be_v relative_o one_o body_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o special_a relation_n to_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v now_o in_o covenant_n they_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o work_v in_o they_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n even_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o image_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n enemy_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o his_o operation_n from_o those_o relation_n §_o 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o gospel_n time_n in_o the_o eminent_a degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mark_n upon_o we_o our_o witness_n earnest_n pledge_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n live_a member_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n §_o 5._o so_o powerful_a and_o fix_a be_v this_o habitual_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o though_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n nor_o alter_v not_o man_n species_n nor_o operate_v not_o by_o natural_a necessitate_v determination_n yet_o it_o strong_o and_o constant_o incline_v the_o soul_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la nature_n to_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o so_o emulate_v nature_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o new_a man_n §_o 6._o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v for_o saken_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o believer_n themselves_o must_v fear_v most_o lest_o they_o shall_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o its_o desertion_n and_o their_o great_a work_n be_v to_o cherish_v it_o careful_o and_o obey_v it_o faithful_o and_o constant_o §_o 7._o the_o word_n infusion_n as_o to_o habit_n be_v metaphorical_a be_v ambiguous_a 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o habit_n be_v so_o infuse_v as_o that_o they_o be_v cause_v without_o mean_n we_o must_v deny_v it_o ordinary_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o procure_v by_o any_o cogitation_n desire_n or_o preparatory_a duty_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v ever_o go_v before_o the_o habit_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o ordinary_a case_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o habit_n ever_o go_v before_o the_o act_n we_o must_v say_v that_o some_o impulse_n dispose_v to_o it_o do_v and_o god_n can_v cause_v a_o habit_n before_o the_o act_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n §_o 8._o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordinary_o all_o infuse_v habit_n be_v so_o far_o also_o acquire_v as_o that_o they_o follow_v mean_n and_o the_o act_n but_o all_o acquire_v habit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v infuse_v §_o 9_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o habit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infuse_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o act_n and_o by_o that_o act_n unto_o a_o settle_a habit_n by_o such_o a_o special_a powerful_a impulse_n as_o will_v not_o follow_v god_n ordinary_a operation_n by_o mere_a natural_a second_o cause_n as_o the_o seal_n set_v home_o on_o the_o wax_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o light_o by_o a_o child_n so_o be_v sacred_a object_n and_o mean_n and_o motive_n when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n allow_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o 10._o whether_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n a_o fix_a habit_n of_o love_n instantaneous_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o weak_a or_o whether_o in_o many_o god_n only_o give_v after_o the_o first_o act_n so_o small_a a_o increase_n of_o the_o disposition_n as_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit_n till_o increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o think_v more_o difficult_a than_o needful_a to_o resolve_v §_o 11._o that_o which_o god_n work_v in_o infant_n be_v a_o seminal_a fix_a disposition_n but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a habit._fw-la §_o 12._o whether_o adam_n natural_a sanity_n or_o sanctity_n antecedent_n to_o his_o first_o act_n be_v to_o be_v call_v more_o proper_o a_o habit_n or_o only_o a_o seminal_a disposition_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o if_o he_o and_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v call_v habit_n you_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n habit_n such_o as_o health_n in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o those_o particular_a habit_n which_o be_v strict_o so_o call_v §_o 13._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o mortal_a man_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o fix_a disposition_n to_o prompt_v and_o facile_a action_n of_o this_o or_o that_o special_a sort_n but_o what_o that_o disposition_n be_v we_o well_o know_v not_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o robur_fw-la of_o the_o essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n intellection_n will_n activity_n and_o if_o so_o wherein_o that_o second_o gradus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o essential_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o secret_a constant_a act_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v excite_v to_o more_o sensible_a act_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o beside_o those_o act_n which_o take_v in_o somewhat_o of_o imagination_n or_o sense_n be_v ordinary_o perceive_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o ordinary_a conversation_n the_o soul_n have_v also_o some_o deep_a secret_a fix_a act_n which_o make_v no_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n or_o none_o that_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o roll_a act_n of_o the_o man_n such_o common_o be_v the_o intentio_fw-la finis_fw-la which_o operate_v constant_o without_o memory_n or_o observation_n in_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o a_o traveler_n on_o his_o journey_n keep_v on_o his_o way_n while_o he_o seem_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o occurrence_n company_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o way_n and_o think_v not_o sensible_o of_o his_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o unobserved_a intention_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o go_v on_o and_o night_n and_o day_n the_o soul_n have_v this_o secret_a insensible_a sort_n of_o action_n §_o 14._o as_o when_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o excite_a act_n do_v tend_v to_o more_o and_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o it_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o burn_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o here_o be_v any_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v not_o before_o existent_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o incline_v it_o to_o more_o action_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o same_o essence_n before_o not_o perceive_v be_v sudden_o blow_v up_o by_o action_n to_o such_o observable_a appearance_n and_o effect_n be_v past_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v aright_o so_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n allow_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o operation_n sect_n xvii_o whether_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n §_o 1._o answ_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v to_o
therefore_o god_n move_v a_o man_n to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n motion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o not_o hinder_v of_o motion_n another_o thing_n or_o nothing_o §._o v._o iii_o of_o the_o scotist_n and_o nominal_n way_n iii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n ascribe_v by_o alvarez_n to_o the_o scotist_n and_o nominal_n i_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n to_o call_v god_n causa_fw-la partialis_fw-la but_o if_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n we_o may_v bear_v partialis_fw-la vasqu_n ubi_fw-la sup_n take_v alex._n al._n 1._o p._n q._n 26._o n._n 7._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o &_o ronavent_n 1._o d._n 40._o a._n 2._o q._n 1._o to_o be_v for_o he_o because_o they_o say_v actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la esse_fw-la liberos_fw-la quia_fw-la divina_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tota_n causa_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la proxima_fw-la causa_fw-la modificatur_fw-la concursum_fw-la primâ—_n but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n he_o join_v with_o these_o scotist_n and_o nominal_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la non-totali_a so_o pet._n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n thos_n uniu._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la say_v that_o god_n be_v causa_fw-la totius_fw-la effectus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la partialis_fw-la with_o improper_a expression_n about_o god_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o without_o some_o impropriety_n doubtless_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v coordinate_a concause_n of_o the_o act_n but_o whatever_o man_n do_v he_o do_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n but_o god_n operate_v 1._o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o establish_v way_n by_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o he_o give_v man_n his_o natural_a vital_a power_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v it_o and_o by_o this_o power_n and_o liberty_n a_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o always_o do_v so_o that_o god_n natural_a causality_n and_o concourse_n do_v not_o bring_v all_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v man_n into_o proportionable_a adequate_a action_n but_o man_n free_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n cause_v gracious_a or_o holy_a act_n rectify_v our_o power_n and_o fortify_v they_o by_o holy_a habit_n and_o preserve_v and_o actuate_a they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o grace_n as_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n be_v to_o nature_n he_o give_v we_o more_o gracious_a power_n than_o we_o use_v and_o than_o his_o own_o concourse_n always_o reduce_v into_o adequate_a act_n so_o that_o god_n operation_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o limit_v by_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o oblige_v to_o use_v his_o power_n further_o than_o by_o all_o god_n concourse_n or_o premotion_n it_o be_v use_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o scotus_n and_o other_o call_v god_n and_o man_n causae_fw-la partiale_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o premotion_n and_o help_n which_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v afford_v to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o certain_a use_n of_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n beyond_o what_o god_n predetermine_v man_n to_o as_o comparative_a to_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v not_o independent_o or_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n only_o give_v and_o uphold_v and_o afford_v he_o sufficient_a help_n to_o actuate_v now_o if_o man_n do_v this_o part_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n the_o effect_n always_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v though_o god_n give_v he_o that_o necessary_a help_n or_o grace_n or_o premotion_n which_o be_v common_o call_v sufficient_a and_o when_o scotus_n liken_v god_n and_o man_n to_z two_o drawing_z a_o boat_n where_o the_o strength_n of_o both_o must_v concur_v i_o believe_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v 1._o all_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o total_a first_o cause_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o rectifi_v and_o dispose_v our_o faculty_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o total_a first_o cause_n 3._o all_o the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o total_a though_o not_o the_o sole_a cause_n 4._o all_o the_o holiness_n or_o moral_a goodness_n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o total_a first_o cause_n though_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n 5._o but_o all_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o moral_a evil_n of_o act_n and_o habit_n be_v from_o man._n 6._o and_o that_o impli_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o so_o much_o free_v from_o sin_n mutability_n and_o infirmity_n but_o that_o it_o can_v neglect_v to_o use_v well_o the_o power_n and_o help_n of_o grace_n afford_v but_o of_o total_a and_o partial_a causality_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o god_n influx_n put_v nothing_o into_o the_o will_n but_o only_o be_v ad_fw-la actum_fw-la seu_fw-la effectum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o easy_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n as_o to_o that_o act_n but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o the_o thing_n quite_o above_o all_o our_o understanding_n and_o very_o unfit_a for_o bold_a dispute_n or_o mutual_a censure_n §._o vi_o the_o true_a face_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o dominican_n predeterminant_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o consequent_n i_o do_v ready_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o man_n have_v true_o any_o freewill_n that_o be_v not_o move_v as_o necessary_o as_o any_o natural_a motion_n be_v cause_v so_o the_o argument_n of_o hobbes_n and_o the_o dominican_n and_o dr._n twisse_n be_v not_o easy_o answer_v and_o have_v we_o not_o better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o morality_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v myself_o be_v incline_v also_o to_o think_v that_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o volition_n necessitate_v and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o engine_n move_v by_o god_n and_o other_o cause_n no_o less_o necessary_o and_o physical_o than_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n but_o only_o by_o more_o invisible_a cause_n and_o to_o we_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o our_o volition_n be_v call_v contingent_a and_o free_a when_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o contingent_a in_o the_o world_n we_o that_o converse_v in_o the_o body_n with_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v so_o much_o stranger_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o race_n of_o intellectual-free_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o such_o gross_a corporeal_a imagination_n and_o to_o think_v that_o all_o action_n be_v like_o the_o motus_fw-la projectorum_fw-la violent_a and_o necessitate_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yea_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o necessary_a agent_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n necessitate_v by_o he_o but_o as_o alvarez_n confess_v freewill_n be_v prove_v by_o aquinas_n and_o many_o other_o by_o natural_a proof_n and_o no_o predeterminant_a or_o hobbist_n can_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o full_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o necessitation_n of_o all_o volition_n as_o we_o can_v give_v of_o all_o the_o contrary_a principle_n in_o morality_n which_o be_v overthrow_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o some_o think_v of_o the_o fatum_fw-la stoieorum_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v almost_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n and_o the_o morality_n there_o found_v of_o which_o grotiâ—s_n have_v collect_v so_o full_a a_o volume_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr fato_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v any_o yet_o though_o i_o think_v christianity_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o the_o predeterminants_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o excellent_o learn_v and_o acute_a divine_n as_o not_o apprehend_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n consistent_a with_o their_o fundamental_a error_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v into_o the_o scheme_n lest_o any_o think_v that_o none_o but_o hobbes_n have_v make_v the_o right_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o i_o
sinner_n find_v a_o good_a will_n to_o goodness_n and_o like_o it_o and_o many_o year_n perhaps_o be_v wish_v and_o purpose_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o love_n prevail_v and_o this_o though_o imperfect_a be_v true_a sincere_a love_n not_o from_o a_o perfect_a habit_n but_o from_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v the_o same_o object_n as_o perfect_a love_n that_o be_v justice_n for_o justice_n or_o god_n for_o god_n not_o love_v on_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o reward_n which_o prove_v it_o sincere_a love_n such_o wish_n to_o live_v chaste_o temperate_o just_o but_o can_v come_v to_o it_o out_o of_o this_o imperfect_a love_n spring_v faith_n faith_n may_v be_v habitual_o many_o year_n before_o justification_n justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o hope_v and_o perfect_a love_n also_o come_v from_o this_o initial_a love_n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o xviii_o as_o hope_v so_o reward_v and_o respect_n to_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o desire_v ex_fw-la amore_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la for_o ourselves_o only_o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la charitatis_fw-la proprium_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la voluptas_fw-la diligere_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la suave_fw-la vel_fw-la utile_fw-la vel_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la quacunque_fw-la consideratione_n redundat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la creature_n sub_fw-la creatore_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la superexcellenti_fw-la bonitate_fw-la diligendus_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la unicum_fw-la praemium_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la contemplando_fw-la ardentius_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o lavaare_v deum_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o beatificum_fw-la diligenti_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la aeâ—â—rnae_fw-la veritati_fw-la congruum_fw-la dilecto_fw-la debitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n amoris_fw-la hic_fw-la inchoati_fw-la amor_fw-la futurus_fw-la consummatus_fw-la unica_fw-la merces_fw-la praemium_fw-la dei_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la delabitur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la charitatis_fw-la puritate_fw-la ut_fw-la amore_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la incipiat_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o concupiscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quem_fw-la natura_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la praecipit_fw-la diligendi_fw-la perversitate_fw-la perturbat_fw-la no_o &_o deum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o seipso_fw-la fruitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o indispensabili_fw-la lege_fw-la proscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la c._n 10._o xix_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o attrition_n be_v good_a be_v fâ—gâ—_n mali_fw-la a_o antecedent_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v from_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n but_o not_o that_o proper_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o of_o fear_n be_v god_n spirit_n not_o that_o which_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v man_n which_o be_v contrary_a delectation_n but_o another_o much_o inferior_a grace_n which_o after_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n fortassis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la providentiae_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o fear_n by_o know_v the_o law_n have_v not_o god_n righteousness_n but_o their_o own_o indeed_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o radicate_v but_o not_o christ_n proper_a grace_n but_o that_o which_o may_v come_v ex_fw-la proprii_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la viribus_fw-la excite_v by_o providence_n or_o if_o you_o will_v inspire_v fear_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o it_o but_o by_o other_o sin_n c._n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o of_o self-love_n it_o be_v legal_a righteousness_n and_o our_o own_o c._n 31_o 32._o xx._n liberty_n of_o will_n be_v either_o mere_a voluntariness_n who_o contrary_a necessity_n be_v involuntarii_fw-la coactio_fw-la or_o that_o free_a state_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n consistent_a with_o simple_a necessity_n lib._n 7._o xxi_o gratia_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la praedeterminatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dominicanorum_fw-la praedeterminatio_fw-la 1._o praedeterminatio_fw-la physica_fw-la est_fw-la motio_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la virtuosa_fw-la habens_fw-la esse_fw-la incompletum_fw-la ut_fw-la colores_fw-la in_o aâ—re_n impetus_fw-la in_o impulso_fw-la gratia_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la verissimus_fw-la motus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la viz._n delectatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o praed_n physica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eye_v actus_fw-la vitalis_n animi_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cvi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tantum_fw-la passive_a subjacet_fw-la gratia_n contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o praedet_fw-la physica_fw-la in_o quibuscunque_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la collocetur_fw-la omnem_fw-la superat_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la facit_fw-la effectum_fw-la contra_fw-la delectatia_fw-la victrix_fw-la si_fw-la alter_fw-la ardâ—ntior_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la solis_fw-la inefficacibus_fw-la desideriis_fw-la haerebit_fw-la animus_n 4._o praed_n physica_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la concursus_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la 5._o praed_n physica_fw-la necessaria_fw-la statuitur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la agentibus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la laesa_fw-la tantum_fw-la voluntati_fw-la propter_fw-la vulnus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o praed_n physica_fw-la propter_fw-la naturalem_fw-la indifferentiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la exigitur_fw-la gratia_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la 7._o praed_n physica_fw-la statui_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gratia_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la hi_o dominicani_n magis_fw-la aristotelici_fw-la quam_fw-la augustiniani_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_n tamen_fw-la est_fw-la praed_n physica_fw-la and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v reconcilable_a as_o predetermination_n and_o freewill_n be_v l._n 8._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o summa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_n amantem_fw-la &_o volentem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la that_fw-mi in_o conclusion_n he_o bely_v calvin_n 1._o as_o deny_v in_o man_n boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la electionem_fw-la and_o so_o in_o many_o â—ther_n point_n cap._n 21._o xxii_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o congruous_a to_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o â—nly_o add_v that_o he_o deny_v angel_n to_o be_v elect_v of_o grace_n or_o to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v but_o foresee_v and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v not_o by_o â—race_n but_o by_o merit_n man_n be_v elect_v to_o merit_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o glory_v â—efore_o the_o foresight_n of_o merit_n the_o reprobation_n of_o angel_n be_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n permisâ—â—on_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o reprobation_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n positive_a absolute_a will_n of_o man_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o excaecation_n and_o obduration_n but_o not_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n lib._n 10._o this_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o jansenius_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a business_n the_o animadversion_n §_o 2._o i._n it_o seem_v augustine_n and_o pelagius_n be_v both_o pious_a man_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o methodize_n and_o word_v those_o fundamental_a conception_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v by_o which_o pelagius_n run_v into_o error_n and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o jansenius_n intimate_v when_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o true_a teacher_n of_o grace_n and_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o against_o one_o that_o read_v over_o all_o augustine_n ten_o time_n and_o all_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pelagian_o thirty_o time_n i_o will_v say_v that_o i_o think_v that_o austin_n own_v more_o universal_a grace_n and_o freewill_n than_o jansenius_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v own_v of_o prosper_n and_o fulgentiuâ—_n it_o can_v modest_o be_v deny_v who_o i_o think_v be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n ii_o he_o confess_v that_o self-determining_a freewill_n and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o innocent_a man_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o alien_a to_o god_n government_n or_o prerogative_n for_o subject_n to_o be_v so_o rule_v and_o judge_v iii_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o ascribe_v far_o too_o much_o to_o innocent_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v their_o will_n the_o chief_a laudable_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o no_o angel_n ever_o do_v any_o good_a the_o chief_a praise_n of_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a first_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n liberty_n help_n mean_n motive_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o fore-decreed_a and_o will_v they_o shall_v eventual_o do_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o
same_o help_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o then_o 2._o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o some_o one_o command_v act_n and_o 3._o consider_v that_o the_o help_v afford_v by_o grace_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o habitual_a grace_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n heal_v lapse_v nature_n or_o else_o what_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v habitual_o prompt_a to_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v some_o cure_n and_o some_o ability_n for_o to_o be_v prompt_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a thing_n and_o a_o reproach_n of_o habitual_a grace_n that_o adam_n be_v more_o able_a to_o live_v and_o persevere_v without_o any_o sinful_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n than_o a_o holy_a soul_n be_v to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o restrain_v one_o blasphemy_n or_o other_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o credible_a that_o christ_n repair_v habitual_a grace_n enable_v godly_a man_n and_o his_o commoneâ—_n grace_v common_a man_n to_o think_v or_o do_v somewhat_o better_o than_o they_o do_v as_o that_o angel_n and_o adam_n have_v no_o other_o grace_n and_o can_v without_o other_o live_v without_o any_o sin_n therefore_o i_o take_v jansenius_n to_o do_v well_o in_o open_v original_a pravity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o special_a intent_n to_o save_v his_o choose_a but_o i_o think_v he_o so_o earnest_o study_v for_o that_o side_n alone_o that_o he_o injurious_o overlook_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o sapiential_a government_n and_o the_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o special_a and_o great_o wrong_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o deny_v he_o to_o give_v to_o man_n in_o common_a that_o which_o our_o experience_n assure_v we_o they_o possess_v ad_fw-la x._o when_o he_o make_v uneffectual_a velleity_n to_o be_v christ_n unresistible_a grace_n either_o he_o think_v that_o man_n be_v save_v with_o such_o only_a or_o not_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o mind_n plain_o in_o that_o that_o i_o can_v find_v if_o yea_o than_o he_o abase_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o many_o be_v save_v by_o it_o that_o love_v a_o whore_n or_o any_o sin_n much_o better_a than_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n if_o not_o as_o i_o think_v he_o hold_v than_o he_o hold_v that_o most_o that_o have_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o possibility_n proper_o of_o escape_n and_o why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o harsh_a a_o thing_n of_o man_n assert_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o some_o uneffectual_a grace_n and_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o and_o yet_o assert_v that_o to_o most_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o into_o any_o true_a possibility_n of_o life_n ad_fw-la xi_o i._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o distinction_n that_o homo_fw-la potest_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o aliud_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr facto_fw-la velit_fw-la for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la therefore_o the_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v present_a wherever_o the_o necessarium_fw-la be_v want_v but_o if_o they_o talk_v only_o of_o a_o passive_a or_o obediential_a power_n and_o say_v man_n can_v believe_v because_o god_n can_v make_v he_o believe_v and_o so_o denominate_v man_n able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v with_o word_n ii_o his_o saying_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v before_o disprove_v and_o by_o he_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v vain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n as_o man_n be_v the_o same_o and_o intellect_n and_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v one_o sin_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o do_v one_o command_v act_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o to_o hold_v none_o but_o this_o with_o pelagius_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o hold_v this_o with_o a_o more_o special_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o lapse_v be_v rash_o say_v for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n it_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o good_a and_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o tend_v to_o high_a grace_n and_o he_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o it_o suppose_v nature_n sound_a for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nature_n without_o grace_n have_v no_o good_a inclination_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o unsound_a nature_n receive_v grace_n ad_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v not_o that_o grace_n some_o cure_n of_o its_o unsoundness_n and_o tend_v to_o more_o iii_o but_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o more_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o miserable_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o damnable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o will_v do_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v forget_v that_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n both_o in_o they_o that_o come_v short_a of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o they_o that_o apostatise_v from_o it_o as_o he_o hold_v many_o do_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o have_v it_o make_v they_o damnable_a any_o more_o than_o have_v life_n health_n and_o riches_n but_o it_o be_v the_o abuse_v it_o 3._o that_o never_o any_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n by_o his_o leave_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n be_v unprove_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n ever_o do_v any_o good_a or_o forbear_v any_o evil_n obedient_o by_o such_o grace_n as_o leave_v he_o able_a to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o act_n or_o as_o infer_v not_o his_o volition_n as_o necessary_a exviillius_fw-la causae_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o come_v short_a of_o the_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unprove_v unless_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o adequate_a immediate_a effect_n the_o law_n do_v make_v duty_n and_o so_o have_v its_o effect_n and_o god_n motion_n make_v their_o various_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v their_o effect_n but_o whether_o a_o godly_a man_n will_n can_v not_o by_o that_o same_o motion_n have_v produce_v a_o better_a effect_n in_o his_o will_n than_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o he_o must_v better_o prove_v ad_fw-la xii_o i._o whereas_o paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o oppose_v or_o too_o far_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o sir_n h._n v._o in_o his_o meditation_n he_o take_v all_o speak_v and_o write_v precept_n or_o law_n to_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o grace_n which_o be_v mere_a alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o subvert_v true_a theology_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o signify_v god_n mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o and_o by_o it_o on_o our_o mind_n and_o both_o go_v together_o both_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o under_o christ_n and_o both_o be_v grace_n now_o even_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o law_n mere_o as_o a_o law_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o augustine_n oft_o show_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o a_o law_n can_v not_o make_v man_n righteous_a without_o grace_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o a_o law_n be_v insufficient_a without_o the_o spiritâ—_n grace_n but_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a â—ovenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o man_n under_o they_o that_o one_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o under_o each_o covenant_n there_o be_v both_o law_n and_o spirit_n though_o with_o difference_n adam_n have_v grace_n as_o jansenius_n confuss_v and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v law_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o godly_a â—ews_n have_v law_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o two_o righteousness_n that_o relate_v to_o law_n and_o spirit_n but_o one_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o two_o concause_n the_o
sort_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v presume_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o receive_v from_o our_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o adam_n the_o next_o moment_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o all_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v privative_o as_o bad_a as_o devil_n or_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o so_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n even_o god_n first_o pardon_v act_n as_o our_o redeemer_n not_o so_o total_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v nature_n from_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o sure_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o not_o a_o devil_n and_o i_o speak_v with_o few_o or_o none_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v some_o like_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n or_o justice_n as_o such_o though_o they_o love_v not_o god_n or_o goodness_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o love_n god_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n though_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o love_v he_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la iv_o i_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n which_o may_v be_v without_o justification_n both_o in_o habit_n and_o act_n but_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o after_o justifi_v can_v be_v many_o year_n habitual_o before_o justification_n that_o be_v sanctification_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v thus_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o spirit_n v._o jansenius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o set_v too_o light_a by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o common_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o act_n whereas_o i_o take_v a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o act_n either_o as_o a_o spring_n or_o rivulet_n from_o a_o drop_n or_o as_o honesty_n from_o a_o honest_a act_n or_o learn_v from_o a_o learned_a exercise_n or_o as_o a_o fix_a friendly_a inclination_n which_o be_v like_a to_o nature_n differ_v from_o a_o friendly_a action_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o particular_a act_n xviii_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o it_o be_v but_o god_n himself_o see_v and_o perfect_o love_v for_o himself_o be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o ex_fw-la individuationis_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la necessary_a that_o we_o take_v and_o desire_v this_o as_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o so_o under_o god_n intend_v ourselves_o and_o quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la praemii_fw-la it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o rewardable_a state_n or_o work_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o mere_o necessitate_v it_o may_v be_v a_o gift_n without_o respect_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o reward_n xix_o that_o fear_n and_o its_o effect_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o not_o of_o christ_n grace_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o some_o other_o providence_n all_o this_o i_o take_v for_o unsound_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o grace_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v give_v man_n the_o grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a without_o a_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n either_o he_o give_v this_o grace_n as_o rector_n according_a to_o his_o law_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v feign_v that_o most_o man_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n nor_o under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o nor_o be_v punishable_a if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o grace_n for_o if_o moses_n law_n as_o jewish_n be_v call_v a_o three_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v christ_n law_n either_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n call_v the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o second_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o various_a measure_n give_v by_o both_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o yea_o so_o much_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n it_o prejudice_v i_o against_o jansenius_n opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v he_o on_o such_o absurdity_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o honour_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o feign_a way_n and_o sort_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o speak_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o he_o do_v for_o wrong_v grace_n 2._o as_o fear_n be_v one_o of_o man_n natural_a passion_n though_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n 3._o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n himself_o command_v fear_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o be_v it_o our_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n indeed_o if_o fear_n be_v all_o or_o have_v no_o conjunct_a hope_n and_o love_n it_o will_v be_v legal_a and_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o moses_n law_n separate_v by_o the_o infidel_n jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o justify_v mediator_n can_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o fear_v but_o abraham_n that_o believe_v and_o foresee_v christ_n day_n rejoice_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v its_o penalty_n and_o so_o have_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o obey_v xx._n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o natural_a liberty_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o moral_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o ill_a disposition_n be_v sure_o more_o than_o mere_a voluntariness_n and_o i_o think_v if_o god_n give_v satan_n or_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o saint_n all_o his_o habitual_a and_o actual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n while_o antecedent_o the_o person_n do_v hate_v such_o a_o change_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o by_o make_v he_o willing_a of_o evil_n and_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o he_o remediles_o he_o will_v take_v away_o or_o cross_v the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a liberty_n of_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v willingness_n that_o be_v cause_v if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la for_o the_o re_fw-mi we_o be_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o change_n will_v be_v our_o great_a misery_n xxi_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o jansenius_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o dominican_n physical_a efficient_a predetermine_a premotion_n as_o natural_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a but_o his_o habitation_n converse_n and_o worldly_a interest_n tempt_v he_o factious_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v odious_a with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o his_o expect_a success_n which_o have_v prevail_v also_o with_o gibieuf_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o most_o other_o papist_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n xxii_o he_o well_o say_v that_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o his_o ordination_n of_o god_n act_n into_o this_o before_o and_o that_o after_o and_o so_o his_o difference_v the_o election_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n i_o fear_v have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o presumptuous_a and_o unproved_a in_o conclusion_n i_o much_o mislike_v in_o jansenius_n 1._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n law_n but_o some_o odd_a occasional_a write_n his_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o tradition_n 2._o his_o slight_n of_o habitual_a grace_n comparative_o which_o yet_o be_v indeed_o christ_n law_n and_o god_n image_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o his_o â—eigning_v a_o new_a or_o odd_a sort_n of_o grace_n fear_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o preparatory_a to_o his_o high_a
to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n his_o notion_n be_v too_o florid_o or_o ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o i_o to_o undertake_v with_o confidence_n to_o unriddle_v but_o this_o seem_v the_o sum_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v by_o emanation_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o that_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o â—reature_n that_o he_o make_v or_o emane_v from_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a universal_a mind_n the_o platform_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o universal_a intelligence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o second_o nature_n and_o notion_n which_o arius_n know_v but_o do_v ill_o deny_v his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o that_o this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o mind_n make_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a creation_n else_o be_v christ_n first_o shadowy_a image_n or_o body_n 4._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n first_o and_o christ_n superangelical_a nature_n next_o be_v one_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o beam_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n with_o the_o part_n next_o the_o sun_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o christ_n shadowy_a image_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v 6._o and_o so_o into_o all_o body_n 7._o and_o as_o into_o a_o special_a branch_n into_o that_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 8._o and_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o body_n he_o die_v and_o descend_v to_o his_o low_a state_n and_o 9_o then_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o bring_v all_o back_n to_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a spirituality_n in_o his_o superangelical_a nature_n whence_o all_o spring_v and_o this_o be_v their_o redemption_n which_o be_v most_o florid_o set_v forth_o §_o 13._o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o reconcile_v philosophy_n or_o gentilism_n and_o christianity_n for_o what_o be_v it_o almost_o but_o name_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o difference_n that_o which_o a_o philosopher_n will_v call_v a_o universal_a intelligence_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v christ_n and_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o one_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o flow_v into_o all_o particular_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o or_o be_v to_o individual_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n §_o 14._o and_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o holiness_n life_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o winter_n and_o summer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o as_o origen_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o revolution_n and_o shall_v come_v about_o again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n or_o as_o he_o here_o seem_v that_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v but_o like_o the_o die_n of_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o fall_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o spring_n again_o be_v as_o before_o or_o rather_o another_o in_o its_o stead_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o retire_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o autumn_n from_o the_o leave_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o necessitating_a predetermination_n to_o sin_n and_o fit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o opinion_n hereunto_o §_o 15._o there_o be_v among_o many_o other_o one_o joh._n jessenius_n à _fw-fr jessen_n doctor_n &_o eques_fw-la hungarus_n who_o in_o a_o tract_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la universi_fw-la have_v write_v much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n save_v as_o be_v a_o peripatetic_a he_o differ_v from_o the_o platonist_n viz._n the_o world_n be_v one_o animal_n and_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o all_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o that_o star_n be_v intellectual_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o intuitive_o know_v each_o other_o mind_n love_v the_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o evil_a here_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a friend_n and_o keeper_n that_o death_n befall_v only_o we_o low_o creature_n mors_fw-la continua_fw-la singulis_fw-la nulli_fw-la tamen_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nam_fw-la post_fw-la longissimum_fw-la temporis_fw-la excursum_fw-la quem_fw-la plato_n triginta_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la determinare_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la removebitur_fw-la factâ_fw-la iterum_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la solutione_n redintegratione_fw-la and_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la he_o describe_v as_o mr._n sterry_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o or_o middle_a nature_n pag._n 165._o intellectum_fw-la agentem_fw-la substantia_fw-la primae_fw-la atque_fw-la dei_fw-la fulgorem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la accidens_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intelligeâ—tem_fw-la quaeprimò_fw-la propriéque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la agens_fw-la primae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la excurrens_fw-la indivisus_fw-la &_o indivisibilis_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la lumen_fw-la à _fw-la lucido_n emanat_fw-la and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n §_o 16._o to_o all_o this_o my_o short_a time_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o give_v you_o but_o these_o short_a observation_n follow_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n be_v so_o much_o of_o mere_a supernatural_a revelation_n as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o easy_o receive_v that_o concern_v it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o christ_n person_n have_v such_o a_o description_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o give_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v e._n g._n in_o pag._n 232._o where_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a tree_n of_o be_v uncreated_a and_o create_v the_o root_n the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n put_v forth_o themselves_o into_o one_o little_a top_n branch_n now_o wither_v that_o through_o its_o death_n they_o may_v renew_v all_o to_o a_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a spring_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v christ_n that_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n his_o body_n and_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o substance_n part_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o all_o that_o die_v and_o that_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v but_o one_o top_n branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o christ_n thus_o animate_v and_o so_o that_o all_o other_o body_n be_v as_o true_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n as_o that_o §_o 17._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o threefold_a nature_n in_o christ_n look_v very_o plausible_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a eternal_a word_n the_o first_o nature_n produce_v and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o prime_n create_v superangelical_a mind_n the_o second_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n produce_v and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o humane_a third_n nature_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o great_a honour_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o man._n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mention_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v be_v christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o probable_a that_o some_o pre-existent_a create_a nature_n shall_v assume_v a_o body_n than_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o and_o immediate_o 4._o and_o it_o smile_v on_o we_o as_o a_o opinion_n likely_a to_o reduce_v and_o reconcile_v the_o arian_n once_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o call_v christian_n as_o not_o only_o philostorgius_n and_o saudius_n show_v but_o also_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la who_o hold_v the_o prime-created_n superangelical_a nature_n and_o deny_v the_o divine_a it_o be_v like_a will_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o superangelical_a if_o the_o superangelical_a itself_o be_v first_o grant_v they_o for_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n or_o word_n which_o make_v that_o first_o creature_n be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o it_o i_o know_v some_o pious_a worthy_a person_n who_o upon_o such_o reason_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o threefold_a nature_n in_o christ_n though_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o this_o second_o nature_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n assume_v only_o a_o body_n and_o other_o that_o it_o assume_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o not_o forward_a to_o take_v man_n for_o unsufferable_a heretic_n that_o differ_v from_o i_o or_o hold_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o hard_o and_o
his_o overlooking_a and_o undervalue_v god_n design_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v free_a intellectual_a agent_n by_o his_o sapiential_a moral_a directive_n way_n he_o suppose_v this_o way_n to_o be_v so_o much_o below_o that_o of_o physical_a motion_n and_o determination_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o give_v any_o creature_n a_o mere_a power_n liberty_n law_n and_o moral_a mean_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o necessitate_v he_o positive_o or_o negative_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o this_o look_v only_o at_o physical_a good_a be_v and_o motion_n and_o thereby_o think_v light_o of_o sapiential_a regency_n be_v the_o sum_n as_o of_o his_o so_o of_o hobbes_n spinosa_n alvarez_n bradwardines_n twiss_n rutherford_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o predeterminants_n error_n herein_o and_o have_v not_o i_o other_o thought_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o their_o opinion_n for_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n §_o 28._o i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o power_n glorifi_v itself_o eminent_o in_o the_o causation_n of_o the_o be_v motion_n and_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n eminent_o glorifi_v itself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a directive_n sapiential_a regiment_n of_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o that_o god_n law_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o a_o admirable_a harmonious_a and_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o that_o all_o will_v think_v so_o and_o be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v they_o complete_o print_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n §_o 29._o ii_o and_o according_o i_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o govern_n wisdom_n and_o punish_v and_o reward_v justice_n be_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o man_n must_v give_v he_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o his_o physical_a use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o physical_a aptitude_n only_o but_o his_o judge_a and_o execute_v according_a to_o that_o moral_a aptitude_n common_o call_v merit_n by_o punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o small_a error_n in_o a_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a §_o 30._o iii_o according_o i_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o free_a self-determining_a agent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o sapiential_a rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o make_v so_o noble_a a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o election_n and_o though_o such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o low_a and_o that_o god_n who_o we_o see_v delight_v to_o make_v up_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o diversity_n do_v delight_n in_o the_o sapiential_a moral_a government_n of_o this_o free_a sort_n of_o creature_n and_o though_o man_n be_v not_o independent_a yet_o to_o be_v so_o far_o like_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-determiner_n of_o many_o of_o his_o own_o volition_n and_o nolition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n natural_a image_n on_o man._n §_o 31._o iu._n according_o i_o take_v duty_n to_o be_v rewardable_a and_o laudable_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v odious_a as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a agent_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a consist_v not_o in_o its_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o physical_a premotion_n but_o in_o be_v a_o voluntary_a conformity_n or_o disconformity_n to_o the_o sapiential_a rule_n of_o duty_n by_o a_o free_a agent_n that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o §_o 32._o v._n freewill_n then_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o with_o will_v itself_o or_o a_o mere_a agency_n according_a to_o nature_n by_o the_o premotion_n of_o the_o first_o determine_v necessitating_a mover_n it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o fire_n water_n beast_n and_o every_o move_v thing_n have_v to_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o first_o moyers_n action_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o first_o determine_v specifier_n of_o its_o own_o act_n as_o moral_a not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o predetermine_v but_o that_o it_o can_v do_v this_o §_o 33._o vi._n according_o i_o judge_v of_o gild_n and_o shame_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a discern_v what_o god_n make_v we_o do_v or_o be_v but_o what_o we_o voluntary_o do_v or_o be_v when_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o §_o 34._o vii_o and_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o he_o gross_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1._o to_o think_v that_o god_n law_n when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o physical_a predetermination_n be_v but_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v creature_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n 2._o yea_o hereby_o he_o wrong_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v no_o creature_n with_o a_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o evil_n unless_o predetermine_v physical_o thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a signum_fw-la letter_n or_o law_n be_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o that_o every_o command_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o physical_a efficiency_n of_o good_a in_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a if_o this_o be_v true_a for_o this_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_v word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n which_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o reject_v and_o disobey_v and_o therefore_o perish_v matth._n 4._o 23._o &_o 11._o 5._o &_o 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 13._o mark_v 16._o 15._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14_o 16_o 18._o heh_o 4._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o 2._o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10_o 11._o matth._n 13._o 10._o acts._n 13._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o law_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o life_n or_o death_n rom._n 2._o 16._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o rom._n 10._o 16._o john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o some_o pervert_n gal._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o sin_n against_o gal._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o rejecter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o speed_v worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n whereas_o by_o his_o description_n 1._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n further_o than_o it_o be_v a_o physical_a effect_n on_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o every_o heathen_a that_o have_v any_o good_a effect_n on_o his_o soul_n by_o common_a grace_n have_v so_o much_o gospel_n 3._o yea_o why_o be_v not_o then_o all_o god_n creation_n be_v a_o physical_a effect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o that_o he_o do_v be_v it_o and_o all_o that_o he_o command_v as_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n 4._o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o if_o every_o proper_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o a_o law_n be_v sub_fw-la genere_fw-la signi_fw-la and_o a_o produce_v event_n be_v another_o thing_n 5._o and_o what_o sense_n will_v be_v find_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v abolish_v and_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o free_a justification_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o offer_v we_o pardon_v and_o life_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o see_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o matter_n make_v it_o needless_a §_o 35._o the_o truth_n be_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o call_v one_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o make_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n more_o usual_o and_o more_o excellent_o and_o no_o mere_a law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n will_v renew_v we_o without_o the_o spirit_n §_o 36._o viii_o and_o if_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o but_o physical_a efficiency_n by_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o create_a mediator_n
volition_n be_v do_v by_o a_o suitable_a external_a mean_n as_o by_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o lively_a awaken_n ministry_n by_o some_o notable_a providence_n especial_o by_o surprise_v suffering_n and_o distress_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v take_v or_o judge_v a_o fornicator_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o prodigal_n in_o jail_n or_o want_n a_o drunkard_n or_o glutton_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o gout_n or_o other_o pain_n and_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n have_v quite_o other_o apprehension_n usual_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v than_o ever_o you_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o before_o by_o any_o other_o the_o certain_a conviction_n vii_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o act_n call_v intellection_n and_o volition_n now_o be_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o ever_o stir_v and_o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o perceive_v both_o together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n operation_n and_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n what_o any_o knowledge_n or_o volition_n be_v which_o use_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o find_v by_o true_a experience_n that_o the_o suscitation_n of_o the_o say_a spirit_n or_o igneous_a particle_n in_o we_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o suscitation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o fervent_a speak_n and_o awaken_n providence_n do_v much_o and_o also_o that_o they_o that_o have_v clear_a and_o quick_a spirit_n be_v easy_a awaken_v viii_o we_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o internal_a sensitive_a faculty_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o these_o effectual_a operation_n for_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o intellect_n work_v but_o defective_o on_o the_o will_n unless_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o or_o stir_v up_o some_o sense_n affection_n or_o passion_n either_o fear_n hope_v love_n desire_v delight_n anger_n or_o some_o other_o proper_a passion_n and_o volition_n themselves_o be_v but_o sluggish_a uneffectual_a act_n as_o to_o the_o imperium_fw-la or_o command_v of_o the_o executive_a power_n or_o thought_n unless_o they_o stir_v up_o some_o passion_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o therefore_o lifeless_a wish_n be_v common_a with_o sluggish_a and_o unreformed_a man_n ix_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v sometime_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o holy_a cogitation_n apprehension_n and_o volition_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n know_v to_o we_o than_o what_o the_o person_n before_o use_v uneffectual_o and_o when_o mean_n be_v effectual_a to_o sanctify_a act_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o less_o principal_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o mean_n x._o the_o first_o receive_v influx_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la be_v not_o it_o which_o we_o call_v a_o habit_n for_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o fix_a promptitude_n to_o act_v xi_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v skill_n or_o intellectual_a promptitude_n to_o act_n right_o and_o easy_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o will_n be_v inclination_n and_o love_v itself_o radicate_v or_o aversation_n and_o radicate_v hatred_n and_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o vital_a executive_a power_n be_v a_o promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n to_o the_o right_a execute_n of_o the_o will_n command_n and_o first_o exciting_a it_o to_o act_v xii_o a_o habit_n infuse_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o acquire_v habit_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o cause_v and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a use_n and_o in_o both_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o act_n go_v before_o the_o habit_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fix_v a_o habit_n by_o one_o act_n when_o acquire_v habit_n be_v cause_v but_o by_o custom_n or_o many_o acts._n xiii_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o act_n so_o habit_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o object_n and_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o such_o species_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o less_o proper_a we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o universal_a habit_n not_o denominate_v at_o all_o from_o any_o sort_n of_o object_n that_o be_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o due_a operation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a universal_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o not_o another_o thing_n i_o think_v fourteen_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o intellect_n about_o principles_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o will_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v a_o disposition_n to_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o the_o know_a mean_n but_o not_o strict_o a_o habit_n to_o they_o xv._o motion_n tend_v to_o further_a motion_n one_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o or_o further_v another_o and_o as_o water_v that_o have_v get_v a_o channel_n and_o be_v set_v in_o motion_n flow_v still_o the_o same_o way_n and_o fire_n by_o burn_v the_o more_o forcible_o proceed_v to_o burn_v so_o the_o soul_n by_o act_v the_o more_o ready_o hold_v on_o that_o course_n of_o action_n xvi_o the_o soul_n have_v at_o once_o more_o act_n than_o one_o and_o upon_o more_o object_n as_o at_o once_o it_o understand_v and_o will_v so_o at_o once_o it_o operate_v on_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o on_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o one_o of_o they_o special_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v usual_o deep_a and_o not_o observe_v sensible_o by_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v uppermost_a and_o use_v the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n more_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o so_o a_o man_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v a_o deep_a unobserved_a but_o most_o constant_a and_o roll_a knowledge_n and_o volition_n of_o his_o end_n or_o home_n though_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o seldom_o to_o think_v of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o thing_n obvious_a in_o his_o way_n xvii_o by_o all_o this_o its_o easy_a to_o perceive_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o formal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o a_o habit_n when_o we_o have_v presuppose_v all_o this_o before-said_a 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o as_o natural_o contrary_a or_o averse_a to_o cessation_n or_o non-action_n as_o a_o stone_n be_v to_o action_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v inseparable_o in_o its_o nature_n a_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o such_o and_o to_o its_o own_o felicity_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o have_v multitude_n of_o exciting_a object_n and_o extraordinary_o awaken_n preacher_n and_o providence_n special_o danger_n and_o suffering_n natural_o apt_a to_o excite_v the_o soul_n into_o act_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a passion_n which_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o excite_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v itself_o excite_v 5._o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o know_v by_o simple_a perception_n thing_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a duty_n sin_n danger_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o will_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o follow_v the_o intellect_n apprehension_n about_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o its_o volition_n and_o nolition_n though_o not_o always_o necessary_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n excite_v to_o one_o act_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n 8._o and_o that_o a_o cursus_fw-la actionum_fw-la with_o the_o foresaid_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o course_n of_o corporal_a motion_n which_o strong_o tend_v to_o continuation_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a hardly_o do_v well_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o potentiae_fw-la secundae_fw-la the_o sensitive_a power_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o custom_n attain_v the_o same_o propensity_n to_o that_o way_n of_o action_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v to_o the_o active_a intellect_n and_o will_n what_o the_o channel_n wear_v by_o course_n be_v to_o the_o torrent_n or_o river_n which_o with_o the_o natural_a gravity_n cause_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o course_n that_o same_o way_n or_o as_o a_o horse_n train_v by_o custom_n who_o have_v get_v his_o own_o peculiar_a habit_n be_v to_o the_o rider_n 10._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o profound_a or_o not_o note_v action_n which_o be_v constant_a and_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o spirit_n sense_n imagination_n or_o passion_n as_o that_o it_o be_v unobserved_a while_o it_o be_v predominant_a such_o as_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a intention_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o doubtless_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o unactive_a a_o instant_n no_o not_o in_o sleep_n but_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o deep_a insensible_a action_n it_o be_v know_v itself_o love_v itself_o intend_v its_o own_o felicity_n deep_o secret_o insensible_o
and_o believe_v or_o not_o be_v never_o the_o more_o ascertain_v for_o grace_n if_o it_o give_v man_n but_o a_o power_n for_o you_o leave_v it_o still_o to_o freewill_n to_o use_v that_o power_n or_o not_o use_v it_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o some_o of_o you_o 2._o and_o hereby_o you_o contrive_v grace_n into_o this_o conception_n that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o common_a thing_n like_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o go_v may_v use_v that_o power_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o all_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v have_v a_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o which_o they_o may_v use_v as_o they_o will_v but_o to_o the_o will_n itself_o grace_n give_v but_o this_o power_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o power_n to_o will_n fair_a fall_n pelagius_n a._n it_o be_v well_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o all_o with_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o will_n have_v any_o thing_n but_o power_n and_o act_v but_o power_n facilitate_v the_o act_n b._n you_o may_v say_v it_o facilitate_v because_o â—it_n make_v it_o possible_a which_o be_v easy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v that_o facility_n but_o mark_n 1._o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o 1._o god_n inward_a working_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o outward_a mean_n for_o his_o mean_n be_v persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n and_o mercy_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n able_a but_o willing_a and_o if_o they_o make_v they_o willing_a they_o do_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la dispose_fw-la they_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o then_o procure_v actual_a willingness_n and_o then_o fix_v the_o will_n in_o a_o habitual_a propensity_n 2._o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o a_o habit_n have_v no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o vice_n that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o moral_a habit_n but_o only_o acts._n for_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v mere_a power_n or_o impotency_n which_o be_v neither_o habitual_a dispositive_a or_o actual_a willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n it_o be_v not_o goodness_n mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v evil_a unless_o as_o eat_v walk_v may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a material_o by_o participation_n so_o far_o as_o voluntary_a 3._o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o will_n as_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o unsanctified_a or_o unrenewed_a faculty_n further_o than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o action_n for_o its_o disposition_n be_v its_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n 4._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v natural_a thing_n alone_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o that_o sleep_v and_o wake_v he_o have_v still_o a_o latent_fw-la insensible_a volition_n in_o act_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v a_o habit_n but_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o habit_n even_o a_o fix_a latent_fw-la deep_o constant_a act_n incline_v to_o other_o holy_a act_n the_o strife_n than_o be_v but_o about_o a_o name_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o beside_o power_n and_o observe_v act_n a_o natural_a inseparable_a inclination_n the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_a potentia_fw-la but_o potentia_fw-la seu_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la inclinata_fw-la man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a and_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o sensible_a pleasure_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a inclination_n or_o propensity_n beside_o power_n and_o act_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a inclination_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v must_v not_o its_o inclination_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o why_o else_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nature_n in_o active_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n incline_v to_o action_n and_o not_o only_o able_a for_o it_o and_o sure_o a_o divine_a nature_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inclination_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o whence_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v rise_v every_o morning_n so_o ready_a to_o go_v on_o in_o wickedness_n again_o that_o sleep_n do_v not_o end_v his_o sin_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o such_o act_n if_o beside_o the_o act_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o disability_n to_o do_v better_a or_o forbear_v 1._o you_o will_v extenuate_v his_o sin_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o better_o 2._o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v sensuality_n and_o appetite_n inordinate_a which_o rule_v he_o be_v more_o than_o power_n impotency_n or_o act_n it_o be_v also_o a_o inclination_n to_o that_o act._n 8._o no_o doubt_n but_o each_o faculty_n have_v grace_n suit_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o potentia_fw-la vitalis_fw-la activa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la have_v its_o power_n and_o vivacity_n so_o the_o intellect_n have_v illumination_n and_o the_o will_v holy_a love_n in_o disposition_n and_o in_o act_n 9_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v the_o church_n will_v hold_v to_o that_o name_n and_o say_v man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o act_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o name_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o three_o sanctify_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 18._o 16_o 26._o be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o love_v a_o child_n have_v more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o love_v a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a love_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v our_o regenerate_a state_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n also_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n and_o nature_n a._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v ill_o manage_v this_o controversy_n about_o power_n and_o impotency_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o use_v most_o the_o common_a and_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o say_v as_o to_o the_o efficient_a that_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o power_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n act_n or_o habit_n be_v thing_n to_o we_o observable_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v moral_a or_o logical_a power_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v mention_v it_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o event_n call_v possible_a or_o impossible_a rather_o than_o as_o it_o connote_v the_o faculty_n call_v potent_a or_o impotent_a thereto_o lest_o i_o deceive_v man_n and_o i_o will_v let_v they_o perceive_v a_o impossibility_n of_o consequence_n from_o a_o impotency_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o i_o know_v that_o when_o it_o be_v true_a that_o logical_o in_o ordine_fw-la dicendi_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a that_o god_n forseeth_a or_o decree_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o peter_n have_v not_o power_n to_o sin_v but_o i_o proceed_v the_o three_o crimination_n a._n they_o make_v man_n so_o corrupt_v and_o that_o by_o adam_n sin_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o equal_o wicked_a b._n reparâ—tur_fw-la b._n melanct_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o etsi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la vitiat_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aufert_fw-la eam_fw-la nec_fw-la delet_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la et_fw-fr sp_z sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la abolet_fw-la sed_fw-la adolet_n naturam_fw-la non_fw-la destruit_fw-la sed_fw-la sanat_fw-la et_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o nec_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la agitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la putet_fw-la se_fw-la libero_fw-la arb_n career_n quiae_fw-la nec_fw-la tunc_fw-la perdidit_fw-la quando_fw-la
posse_fw-mi morale_fw-mi there_o be_v moral_a liberty_n so_o far_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v real_o any_o man_n case_n or_o how_o many_o to_o have_v grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v who_o yet_o never_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o find_v not_o protestant_n apt_a to_o meddle_v with_o and_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o decide_v c._n that_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o ever_o god_n give_v immediate_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o one_o who_o never_o believe_v and_o use_v it_o b._n where_o do_v you_o find_v this_o controversy_n much_o meddle_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o assert_v sufficient_v uneffectual_a grace_n to_o believe_v but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o article_n of_o grace_n though_o here_o you_o anticipate_v it_o but_o if_o this_o must_v be_v it_o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v it_o 1._o adam_n instance_n have_v already_o make_v you_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v as_o grace_n ad_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la agere_fw-la call_v sufficient_a but_o uneffectual_a grace_n and_o your_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a power_n that_o man_n have_v by_o common_a grace_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o forbear_v more_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v yield_v that_o yet_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la there_o be_v 2._o the_o course_n of_o god_n administration_n make_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o some_o and_o many_o have_v such_o a_o mere_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o if_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n enable_v he_o to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o innocency_n it_o seem_v proportionable_a that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n give_v some_o such_o a_o grace_n to_o fullfil_v the_o mediate_a law_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v who_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o it_o be_v common_a with_o dr._n twisse_n to_o cite_v augustine_n with_o approbation_n as_o say_v posse_fw-la credore_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la credere_fw-la vero_fw-la fidelium_fw-la and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o effectual_a grace_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o give_v not_o only_o the_o posse_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la but_o the_o act._n 4._o but_o yet_o because_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n secret_a working_n than_o he_o discover_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a but_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o whoever_o want_v the_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n moral_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v penal_o deny_v it_o for_o not_o use_v that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o inferior_a preparatory_a acts._n and_o you_o can_v carry_v this_o controversy_n of_o freewill_n no_o further_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o horrid_a shame_n to_o hear_v honest_a people_n so_o seduce_v into_o love-killing_a factious_a siding_n by_o their_o teacher_n as_o that_o boy_n and_o woman_n speak_v of_o wise_a and_o better_a person_n with_o disaffection_n and_o reproach_n say_v o_o he_o be_v a_o free-willer_n or_o he_o hold_v freewill_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o but_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o monstrous_a impious_a opinion_n make_v a_o man_n almost_o a_o heretic_n when_o even_o you_o that_o lead_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v i_o any_o prove_v at_o least_o considerable_a difference_n at_o all_o c._n be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n write_v de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la between_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o and_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n b._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o have_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o any_o word_n of_o ill_a signification_n or_o take_v up_o any_o more_o than_o be_v defensible_a 2._o but_o if_o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v not_o logomachy_n why_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o real_a difference_n be_v it_o be_v not_o fair-dealing_a to_o make_v i_o ridicuous_a for_o call_v to_o you_o to_o name_v the_o difference_n and_o yet_o yourself_o refuse_v to_o name_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a will_v you_o assert_v what_o you_o know_v not_o and_o accuse_v man_n without_o proof_n the_o four_o crimination_n c._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a he_o good_a of_o this_o read_v milancthâ—n's_n answer_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n in_o lâ—â—_n come_v de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arâ—_n c._n 7._o and_o strigelius_n on_o he_o b._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o herein_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v natural_a life_n and_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o their_o faculty_n be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la and_o so_o do_v you_o 3._o they_o hold_v that_o common_a grace_n be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la at_o least_o analogical_o so_o call_v and_o so_o do_v you_o indeed_o as_o bonum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la none_n on_o earth_n be_v moral_o good_a no_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o our_o defective_a holiness_n be_v not_o bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n but_o as_o good_a be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o predominant_a will_n the_o godly_a have_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o predominant_a yet_o real_a in_o the_o will_n the_o unregenerate_a in_o their_o common_a grace_n have_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la for_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o mere_o quid_fw-la physicum_fw-la nor_o mere_o sin_n 4._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o we_o shall_v call_v this_o spiritual_a good_a or_o not_o when_o we_o have_v a_o grammar_n write_v from_o heaven_n or_o by_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o mind_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v common_a grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n slight_o and_o uneffectual_o wish_v it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n predominant_o and_o effectual_o will_v and_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a 3._o nor_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o intention_n be_v call_v the_o manner_n tell_v not_o man_n that_o we_o differ_v because_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o there_o dream_v of_o a_o difference_n but_o plain_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o you_o and_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o charge_n the_o five_o crimination_n c._n they_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n b._n when_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o minister_n as_o much_o skill_n to_o heal_v as_o to_o wound_v to_o find_v out_o real_a concord_n as_o to_o make_v difference_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o fiction_n do_v you_o think_v indeed_o that_o you_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n mortis_fw-la point_n the_o jesuiâ—es_n with_o the_o other_o schoolman_n common_o distinguish_v with_o augustine_n the_o grace_n which_o sine_z nobis_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la from_o that_o which_o after_o cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o first_o they_o call_v operantem_fw-la the_o second_o cooperantem_a the_o first_o prevent_v the_o second_o con-comitant_a the_o first_o infuse_v the_o second_o govern_v the_o first_o exciting_a the_o second_o adjuvant_fw-la of_o which_o see_v vasquez_n in_o 1._o tho._n q._n 23._o disp_n 88_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n alvar._n l._n 12._o disp_n 116._o p._n 473._o in_o omni_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la creato_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la creatum_fw-la est_fw-la reperitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la seu_fw-la potentia_fw-la passiva_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nam_fw-la 1._o lib._n arb_n creatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la actus_fw-la nec_fw-la lib._n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la '_o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la percabile_fw-la 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr impliciter_fw-la primum_fw-la se_fw-la movens_fw-la sed_fw-la movet_fw-la se_fw-la libere_fw-la motum_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la prius_fw-la rationâ—_n here_o a_o jesuit_n vasqu_n 1._o tho._n disp_n 12._o n._n 4_o prima_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la bene_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la neque_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la neque_fw-la quâ—rentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la definitur_fw-la council_n aransic_n 2._o can._n â—_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o sed_fw-la sedentibus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la c._n or_o else_o i_o must_v think_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v our_o face_n to_o the_o people_n if_o we_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o differ_v when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o thereby_o
of_o common_a grace_n 2._o and_o reason_n as_o special_o illuminate_v and_o the_o will_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v special_a grace_n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o injury_n of_o your_o charge_n will_v you_o search_v and_o fear_n lest_o even_o by_o contend_v it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v run_v into_o worse_a than_o the_o error_n which_o you_o declaim_v against_o as_o other_o man_n be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o call_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n yea_o sometime_o of_o wrath_n and_o as_o i_o before_o evince_v deny_v much_o common_a grace_n to_o be_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o who_o wrong_v god_n more_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o work_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o undue_a title_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o that_o utter_o dishonour_v his_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o three_o crimination_n c._n they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a operation_n or_o suasion_n and_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o physical_a operation_n which_o be_v eminent_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o physical_a use_n of_o moral_a mean_n and_o indeed_o i_o doubt_v whether_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v any_o other_o grace_n than_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v only_o on_o the_o preacher_n or_o on_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n if_o he_o work_v not_o immediate_o and_o physical_o on_o the_o heart_n ibid._n heart_n the_o untruth_n of_o this_o common_a charge_n appear_v in_o the_o follow_a citation_n vocatio_fw-la ista_fw-la tum_fw-la externa_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la hominum_fw-la verbum_fw-la proponentium_fw-la interna_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la illuminantis_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la afficientis_fw-la ut_fw-la attendatur_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fidesque_fw-la verbâ—_n adhibeatur_fw-la ex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la concursu_fw-la efficacitas_fw-la vocationis_fw-la existit_fw-la be_v it_o a_o distributio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o species_n sed_fw-la totius_fw-la in_o part_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la totalis_fw-la â—ocationis_fw-la in_o partiale_n actiâ—nes_n etc._n etc._n armin_n disput_fw-la private_a thes_n 42._o sect._n 10_o 11._o remonst_z synod_n art_n 3._o 4._o p._n 15_o etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la convertentis_fw-la actio_fw-la tantum_fw-la moralis_fw-la sit_fw-la suadendo_fw-la proponendo_fw-la inviâ—ando_fw-la respondemus_fw-la plusquam_fw-la moralem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o si_fw-la excitantem_fw-la spectemus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la in_o ipsam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la insundi_fw-la distinctam_fw-la ab_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la cooperantem_a dicimus_fw-la cam_fw-la physicam_fw-la vocari_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la ac_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la note_v here_o their_o plain_a profession_n of_o physical_a and_o infuse_a grace_n si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la a_o praeter_fw-la mentis_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la &_o â—ffectuum_fw-la excitationem_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la invitationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciat_fw-la gratia_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la principii_fw-la vel_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la respondemus_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n ibid._n b._n still_o i_o fear_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o strive_v about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o subversion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n 1._o moral_a have_v usual_o three_o different_a sense_n 1._o moral_a be_v as_o much_o as_o reputative_a as_o he_o that_o conceal_v or_o encourage_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n or_o defend_v not_o the_o assault_v be_v ex_fw-la lege_fw-la morum_fw-la repute_v and_o judge_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o treason_n or_o murder_n and_o thus_o causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la be_v usual_o but_o causa_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la morum_fw-la reputata_fw-la 2._o moral_a be_v oft_o take_v for_o ethical_a or_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la moris_fw-la either_o good_a or_o evil_a virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o contain_v all_o morality_n 3._o moral_a be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o mere_o natural_a force_v brutish_a etc._n etc._n and_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o such_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n or_o what_o other_o do_v you_o take_v it_o c._n i_o mean_v the_o first_o that_o god_n do_v but_o operate_v ut_fw-la causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la proponentis_fw-la objectum_fw-la which_o dr._n twisse_n say_v be_v but_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la and_o so_o be_v but_o operatio_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la b._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o uncertain_a arbitrary_a notion_n without_o necessity_n but_o what_o remedy_n 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n that_o forbid_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o dr._n twisse_n or_o you_o in_o logic_n or_o physics_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o objectum_fw-la qua_fw-la tale_n be_v causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n for_o 2._o i_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a cause_n which_o you_o call_v common_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o advance_v each_o object_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n i_o take_v down_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o volition_n or_o intention_n to_o be_v optimum_fw-la be_v the_o ratio_fw-la objectiva_fw-la primaria_fw-la it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o will._n to_o be_v medium_n ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la be_v the_o ratio_fw-la objectiva_fw-la secundaria_fw-la bonum_fw-la qua_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la though_o the_o cognitio_fw-la boni_fw-la do_v dirigere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la when_o it_o be_v common_o say_v ob_fw-la finem_fw-la amatum_fw-la volo_fw-la medium_n the_o preposition_n deceive_v we_o as_o if_o the_o causalitas_fw-la sinis_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o will_n but_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o mean_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v the_o ratio_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o ratio_fw-la objectiva_fw-la medii_fw-la i_o will_v or_o choose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a or_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n or_o chief_a object_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v goodness_n for_o which_o i_o will_v it_o which_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o rationem_fw-la objectivam_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v cause_n indeed_o of_o the_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o what_o cause_n receptive_a and_o terminative_a such_o as_o we_o must_v call_v material_a so_o far_o as_o a_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v matter_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o if_o the_o object_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o material_a or_o receptive_a cause_n constitute_v the_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la than_o the_o proposer_n of_o the_o object_n who_o operate_v but_o in_o subservience_n to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o preparer_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o how_o great_a a_o hand_n this_o receptive_a cause_n have_v in_o the_o mutation_n and_o diversity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v little_o consider_v by_o the_o most_o 2._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o and_o who_o do_v you_o find_v that_o hold_n that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o but_o proponere_fw-la objectum_fw-la i_o remember_v none_o c._n what_o say_v they_o less_o when_o they_o call_v it_o moral_a suasion_n when_o suadere_fw-la be_v but_o proponere_fw-la objectum_fw-la b._n so_o then_o your_o accusation_n be_v your_o own_o inference_n and_o not_o their_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o common_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o inward_a suasion_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a by_o the_o word_n c._n yes_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o inward_a be_v but_o suasion_n still_o b._n but_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o by_o suasion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o propose_v the_o object_n to_o the_o intellect_n and_o by_o it_o the_o will._n c._n what_o else_o can_v they_o mean_v if_o they_o speak_v congruous_o b._n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v they_o they_o most_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o synodist_n at_o all_o in_o their_o meaning_n much_o less_o do_v the_o schoolman_n and_o lutherans_n who_o use_v not_o the_o word_n suasion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v be_v 1._o that_o god_n spirit_n work_v on_o the_o intellect_n by_o objective_a mean_n though_o not_o only_o propound_v that_o object_n but_o also_o assist_v and_o exciting_a the_o mind_n 2_o that_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o intellect_n the_o will_n object_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o and_o as_o camero_n copious_o plead_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v ever_o excite_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n or_o indeed_o the_o object_n be_v so_o apt_o present_v as_o that_o the_o will_n shall_v or_o may_v either_o by_o natural_a or_o gracious_a inclination_n excite_v itself_o suppose_v god_n assistance_n but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o move_v to_o any_o but_o a_o apprehend_v good_n 3_o and_o that_o god_n do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o will_n in_o
common_a observation_n 3._o all_o other_o habit_n follow_v the_o act_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o c._n do_v the_o soul_n believe_v before_o it_o be_v incline_v or_o dispose_v to_o it_o b._n inclination_n be_v a_o hard_a word_n and_o belong_v both_o to_o natural_a inclination_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o felicity_n and_o to_o habit_n and_o to_o mere_a disposition_n and_o a_o pre-disposition_n we_o grant_v as_o when_o you_o spur_v your_o horse_n you_o make_v he_o first_o the_o patient_a of_o your_o act_n and_o by_o suscitate_v his_o natural_a faculty_n you_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a motion_n though_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o quadrare_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la because_o god_n influx_n be_v on_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o but_o this_o disposition_n to_o the_o present_a act_n be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o proper_a habit_n or_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n c._n when_o i_o spur_v my_o horse_n or_o whip_v my_o dog_n i_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o a_o former_a faculty_n or_o slothful_a power_n but_o god_n give_v a_o new_a life_n and_o power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n b._n yet_o i_o can_v take_v word_n for_o matter_n 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n which_o you_o suscitate_a in_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v not_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o bury_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o alive_a 2._o death_n in_o sin_n be_v relative_a or_o real_a the_o relative_n be_v reatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la which_o denominate_v man_n filios_fw-la mortis_fw-la and_o be_v do_v away_o by_o pardon_n the_o real_a be_v the_o privation_n of_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o habit._n you_o can_v name_v no_o other_o now_o 1._o the_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o first_o disposition_n to_o act_v suppose_v all_o natural_a disposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o influx_n or_o suscitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o in_o secunda_fw-la instanti_fw-la be_v cause_v the_o act_n and_o the_o death_n go_v that_o lie_v in_o its_o privation_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o instant_n or_o afterward_o by_o degree_n be_v take_v away_o the_o death_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o habit._n and_o this_o give_v the_o habit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o divine_n sanctification_n as_o follow_v vocation_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n power_n with_o and_z by_o our_o exercise_v acts._n in_o my_o youth_n i_o be_v so_o premature_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o first_o controversy_n that_o ever_o i_o write_v on_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o bishop_n downam_n amesius_n medal_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la mr._n tho._n hooker_n etc._n etc._n in_o defence_n of_o pemble_n herein_o but_o ripe_a thought_n make_v i_o burn_v that_o script_n c._n but_o the_o spur_n or_o rod_n put_v no_o new_a power_n at_o all_o into_o your_o horse_n but_o god_n spirit_n put_v a_o new_a power_n into_o we_o b._n i_o have_v talk_v long_o enough_o to_o you_o about_o power_n before_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o needless_o to_o say_v it_o over_o again_o god_n spirit_n put_v no_o such_o thing_n into_o we_o as_o we_o call_v a_o faculty_n or_o natural_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o species_n be_v not_o change_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o moral_a power_n which_o consist_v conjunct_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o object_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n to_o the_o act_n hear_v dr._n twisse_n against_o hord_n pag._n 12._o lib._n 2._o he_o secret_o maintain_v that_o every_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v repent_v if_o he_o will_v concern_v which_o tenet_n of_o he_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o every_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v nature_n rather_o page_n 18._o true_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o austin_n omnes_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la amore_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servanda_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la here_o be_v posse_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la velte_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la but_o say_v twisse_n pag._n 170._o l._n 1._o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameful_a issue_n of_o they_o that_o confound_v impotency_n moral_a with_o impotence_n natural_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n which_o he_o oft_o show_v be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a and_o dispositive_a willingness_n now_o the_o rod_n or_o spur_n may_v cause_v both_o a_o present_a disposition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o will_n c._n but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v give_v we_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o b._n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o but_o that_o spirit_n life_n and_o nature_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o accept_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o noble_a disposition_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n c._n will_v one_o act_n of_o we_o cause_n a_o habit_n b._n not_o as_o we_o only_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v by_o it_o it_o will_n but_o even_o that_o habit_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o and_o increase_v by_o degree_n but_o proceed_v and_o tell_v i_o quest_n 7._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o c._n we_o all_o hold_v a_o immediate_a influx_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o action_n of_o every_o creature_n natural_a and_o free_a but_o not_o a_o immediate_a infusion_n b._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o influx_n and_o infusion_n c._n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a operation_n the_o other_o a_o particular_a b._n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o act_n or_o operation_n be_v at_o all_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la sen_fw-mi act_v we_o ut_fw-la est_fw-la agentis_fw-la antecedent_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o c._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v against_o his_o simplicity_n and_o his_o very_a will_n and_o act_v as_o in_o himself_o be_v his_o essence_n though_o various_o relate_v and_o denominate_v by_o cannotation_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o diversity_n be_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n b._n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o what_o a_o delusory_a and_o troublesome_a stir_n man_n make_v for_o and_o about_o mere_a word_n what_o be_v the_o crimination_n come_v to_o then_o about_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n you_o confess_v that_o all_o proper_a habit_n infuse_v be_v by_o our_o cogitation_n and_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v also_o acquire_v and_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o acquire_v aabit_n be_v wrought_v beside_o our_o cogitation_n and_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o a_o immediate_a influx_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n you_o can_v name_v no_o difference_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n acquire_v and_o infuse_v signify_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o their_o operation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n by_o their_o notation_n be_v not_o this_o deceit_n then_o c._n tell_v i_o what_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n yourself_o b._n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n without_o diversity_n cause_v all_o diversity_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o he_o 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v natural_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n for_o common_a natural_a effect_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v operate_v according_a to_o their_o aptitude_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v extraordinary_a mean_n even_o christ_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n for_o the_o production_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v usual_o according_a to_o their_o aptitude_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o use_v these_o several_a mean_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a according_o 4._o as_o these_o mean_n be_v special_a extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o special_a end_n
but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n common_o overlook_v c._n what_o be_v that_o b._n the_o great_a importance_n of_o that_o common_a saying_n recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la on_o which_o have_v i_o time_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n of_o instance_n causa_fw-la receptiva_fw-la be_v not_o well_o understand_v aristotle_n make_v privatio_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o three_o principle_n in_o physics_n by_o privation_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o absentia_fw-la formae_fw-la sed_fw-la dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o three_o principle_n or_o only_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o immediate_o receptive_a of_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n be_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o â—umero_fw-la be_v small_a but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o alteration_n or_o effect_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n and_o according_o as_o in_o physics_n the_o three_o active_a nature_n intellective_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a which_o its_o like_a be_v ignis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v define_v per_fw-la virtutes_fw-la svas_fw-la activas_fw-la so_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n water_n and_o air_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o their_o several_a contexture_n or_o constitution_n which_o make_v up_o dispositionem_fw-la receptivam_fw-la influxus_fw-la activorum_fw-la unicuique_fw-la propriam_fw-la which_o be_v their_o very_a form_n in_o physical_a case_n god_n do_v first_o as_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o nature_n quantity_n figure_n and_o contexture_n and_o second_o he_o cause_v a_o universal_a cause_n to_o influence_n they_o general_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o one_o what_o other_o we_o know_v not_o well_o who_o â—râ—ple_a influx_n motion_n light_n and_o heat_v affect_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o receptivity_n the_o special_a active_a principle_n in_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v both_o cherish_v and_o suscitate_v by_o this_o universal_a solar_n influx_n but_o the_o diversity_n of_o effect_n be_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o recipient_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o influx_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v but_o that_o one_o thing_n have_v a_o life_n and_o motion_n intellective_a and_o another_o nonsttive_a and_o another_o vegetative_a that_o by_o the_o sun_n influx_n a_o aâ—orn_n bring_v forth_o a_o oak_n and_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o kind_a of_o plant_n that_o a_o horse_n â—â—â—â—_o as_o a_o horse_n a_o dog_n as_o a_o dog_n a_o sheep_n as_o a_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o â—osa_fw-mi have_v one_o smell_n colour_n shape_n the_o carnation_n another_o the_o tulip_n another_o &_o â—_o that_o the_o dunghill_n sâ—â—keth_v that_o the_o clay_n be_v harden_v the_o waâ—_n soften_v etc._n etc._n the_o innumerable_a different_a effect_n in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v all_o cause_v by_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o their_o general_a nature_n the_o receive_a influx_n of_o a_o motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a virtue_n but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la gradu_fw-la unde_fw-la differentia_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la oritur_fw-la cause_v by_o the_o sun_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o suscitate_v vital_a form_n in_o animal_n and_o in_o thing_n inanimate_a though_o not_o the_o recipient_a but_o the_o solar_n influx_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o alteration_n and_o effect_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la be_v more_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a the_o sun_n influx_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o difference_n on_o the_o clay_n and_o wax_n on_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rose_n let_v the_o question_n then_o be_v what_o cause_v the_o different_a effect_n answ_n 1._o the_o sun_n influx_n cause_v all_o the_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_v which_o they_o all_o receive_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o the_o material_a recipient_n work_n i_o have_v marvel_v oft_o why_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o ministrel_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o music_n help_v saul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o satan_n work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o melancholy_a choleric_a etc._n etc._n person_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n and_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o perhaps_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v work_v as_o he_o listen_v will_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o so_o elisha_n spirit_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o into_o a_o harmonious_a elevate_a preparation_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n extraordinary_a work_n be_v the_o several_a thing_n name_v as_o material_a 3._o the_o say_v recipient_n be_v of_o divers_a nature_n and_o shape_v etc._n etc._n have_v their_o variety_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n 4._o the_o forma_fw-la recepta_fw-la a_o sole_a be_v nothing_o but_o its_o triplex_fw-la influxus_fw-la motus_fw-la lux_fw-la calor_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v various_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_n 6._o hence_o follow_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o second_o effect_n by_o the_o motive_n influx_n some_o thing_n be_v move_v when_o stone_n and_o house_n stir_v not_o by_o the_o lucide_n influx_n the_o eye_n see_v when_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o flower_n appear_v in_o various_a colour_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n and_o some_o thing_n give_v little_a reflective_a appearance_n of_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o the_o calid_a influx_n cherish_v the_o live_n and_o burn_v by_o a_o burning-glass_n when_o the_o dead_a stir_v not_o by_o it_o and_o some_o unapt_a recipient_n be_v little_o alter_v by_o it_o i_o call_v these_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v thus_o various_a for_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v still_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a efflux_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o send_v forth_o and_o some_o how_o or_o other_o reach_v every_o capable_a recipient_a in_o general_a but_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptivity_n but_o yet_o these_o receptive_a disposition_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o alteration_n but_o they_o be_v the_o receptive_a material_a cause_n without_o which_o the_o efficient_a do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v make_v they_o so_o that_o the_o sun_n though_o but_o causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la yet_o be_v also_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o sole_a efficient_a of_o all_o these_o particular_a motion_n and_o alteration_n and_o yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la differendi_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v from_o it_o but_o from_o the_o different_a receptivity_n according_a to_o which_o it_o still_o produce_v they_o so_o the_o rain_n fall_v equal_o on_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o earth_n on_o vessel_n of_o various_a shape_n and_o size_n the_o stone_n retain_v none_o the_o vessel_n various_o retain_v it_o as_o they_o be_v round_o square_a long_o great_a or_o small_a so_o be_v they_o various_o fill_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o rain_n the_o material_a constitutive_a cause_n be_v the_o different_a quantity_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o water_n but_o yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la differendi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v assign_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o these_o receptivity_n be_v no_o efficient_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o chief_a rationem_fw-la differendi_fw-la note_v that_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v from_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o differentium_fw-la parte_fw-la still_o negative_a or_o privative_a as_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v positive_a e._n g._n why_o do_v the_o sun_n make_v the_o rose_n smell_v sweet_a and_o not_o the_o stone_n or_o dunghill_n because_o the_o stone_n or_o dunghill_n have_v not_o those_o odoriferous_a particle_n to_o be_v suscitate_v by_o it_o as_o the_o rose_n have_v why_o do_v the_o sun_n move_v the_o fly_n and_o not_o the_o stone_n because_o the_o stone_n have_v not_o that_o vital_a principle_n to_o be_v suscitate_v as_o the_o fly_v have_v why_o do_v not_o the_o rain_n fill_v the_o stone_n as_o it_o do_v the_o cistern_n and_o this_o vessel_n as_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o receptive_a and_o retentive_a shape_n c._n well!_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o physical_a discourse_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n b._n 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o operate_n according_o to_o a_o establish_a order_n in_o the_o world_n do_v show_v we_o that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n delight_v so_o to_o do_v 2._o therefore_o we_o
b._n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v work_v grace_n in_o man_n soul_n be_v two_o way_n give_v first_o to_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o administrator_n general_a the_o power_n of_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o mankind_n be_v now_o give_v to_o he_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o give_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n and_o measure_n suitable_a to_o that_o grace_n habitual_a be_v participatio_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n vide_fw-la caceres_n sum_fw-la theol._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o abundance_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o schoolman_n go_v as_o far_o in_o assert_v its_o supernaturality_n and_o some_o in_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o vasquez_n and_o many_o go_v far_o than_o many_o protestant_n in_o suppose_v christ_n the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o our_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thomist_n maintain_v even_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o operate_a grace_n in_o we_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n lead_v they_o to_o 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o we_o 3._o to_o his_o establish_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o work_v so_o that_o now_o the_o spirit_n with_o its_o aid_n common_a or_o special_a be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o sinner_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o moritorious_a and_o procure_a mediation_n but_o also_o the_o powerful_a convey_v mediation_n though_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v still_o proximate_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v make_v by_o office_n the_o mediator_n and_o authorize_v giver_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o measurer_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o help_n and_o appointer_n of_o the_o condition_n 2._o and_o christ_n be_v first_o fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n personal_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o by_o the_o previous_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v draw_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o c._n how_o prove_v you_o all_o this_o universal_a power_n in_o christ_n b._n you_o have_v hear_v the_o express_a proof_n and_o study_v further_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n it_o in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 26._o the_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o john_n 5._o 21_o 22._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n with_o and_o by_o mean_n he_o say_v verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27_o 32_o 33._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seat_v that_o be_v open_o own_v as_o appoint_v to_o this_o office_n he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n john_n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o do_v you_o need_v more_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n c._n here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v well_o think_v on_o but_o i_o find_v more_o to_o prove_v christ_n the_o vital_a head_n to_o his_o church_n than_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n b._n read_v they_o over_o again_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o than_o all_o power_n all_o thing_n all_o judgement_n give_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o office_n the_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v as_o such_o even_a to_o they_o that_o neither_o comprehend_v he_o know_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o i_o add_v another_o text_n prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n wisdom_n cry_v without_o she_o utter_v her_o voice_n how_o long_v you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v see_v the_o rest_n ver._n 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o two_o thing_n more_o i_o offer_v for_o your_o conviction_n 1._o that_o to_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o orderly_o by_o mean_n christ_n empower_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ordinary_a be_v give_v by_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o on_o this_o ground_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o light_n to_o all_o but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o when_o it_o be_v his_o very_a office_n as_o christ_n as_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a teacher_n by_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o as_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v by_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o as_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o spirit_n and_o word_n c._n i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o little_o we_o well_o understand_v of_o our_o very_a fundamental_o and_o catechism_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a methinks_v in_o this_o universal_a light_n
reason_n to_o vex_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o fear_n as_o consist_v not_o with_o a_o life_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o general_n promise_v they_o shall_v comfortable_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o more_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n any_o have_v the_o near_o they_o may_v come_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o persevere_v and_o may_v live_v the_o more_o confident_a and_o joyful_a life_n 6._o many_o with_o austin_n hold_v a_o antecedent_n absolute_a special_a election_n to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o that_o no_o such_o elect_a one_o fall_v away_o 7._o many_o hold_v that_o beside_o election_n a_o degree_n of_o grace_n call_v confirmation_n do_v settle_v some_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n and_o neither_o the_o elect_a nor_o confirm_a fall_n away_o and_o that_o the_o confirm_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o election_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n macarius_n and_o divers_a ancient_n even_o that_o god_n do_v with_o believer_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v give_v confirm_v grace_n have_v he_o at_o first_o overcome_v and_o where_o faith_n have_v kindle_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n as_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o love_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n above_o mere_a reason_n as_o a_o fix_a habit_n like_o a_o nature_n than_o grace_n seem_v to_o some_o confirm_a and_o not_o loseable_a all_o these_o concession_n lay_v together_o and_o more_o which_o i_o can_v fetch_v from_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n do_v show_v that_o though_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o a_o degree_n where_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o a_o full_a understanding_n it_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o all_o sober_a self-knowing_a love_a believer_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o without_o the_o quench_n of_o brotherly_a love_n or_o deny_v christian-communion_n to_o each_o other_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v dan._n 12._o 10._o the_o eleven_o day_n conference_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v of_o faith_n justification_n and_o man_n duty_n their_o several_a part_n to_o a_o christian_n comfort_n speaker_n saul_n paul_n a_o libertine_n teacher_n chap._n i._n s._n sir_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o you_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o than_o i_o be_v in_o before_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o teacher_n that_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o have_v all_o this_o while_n mislead_v i_o and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o set_v i_o on_o do_v to_o my_o own_o undo_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o build_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v end_v in_o my_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o and_o i_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v you_o speak_v together_o p._n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o such_o temptation_n and_o give_v you_o instruction_n for_o your_o preservation_n against_o they_o s._n i_o confess_v you_o do_v but_o i_o find_v myself_o insufficient_a to_o use_v they_o without_o help_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n p._n the_o truth_n be_v infant_n christian_n will_v still_o need_v the_o help_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o of_o christ_n minister_n when_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o well_o fore-armed_n as_o you_o need_v a_o physician_n in_o your_o sickness_n after_o all_o the_o prevent_a direction_n which_o he_o can_v give_v you_o and_o you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v both_o side_n together_o have_v you_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o only_o dispute_v it_o out_o private_o with_o himself_o you_o may_v have_v be_v enfnare_v to_o your_o danger_n i_o shall_v willing_o confer_v with_o he_o on_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o that_o you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o he_o that_o i_o be_o to_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v satify_v you_o i_o have_v do_v for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v talk_v will_v waste_v more_o time_n than_o we_o have_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o when_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o snare_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o must_v meet_v with_o many_o more_o such_o in_o the_o world_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o to_o you_o for_o his_o way_n and_o the_o papist_n much_o more_o for_o his_o way_n and_o most_o of_o they_o will_v affright_v you_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o be_v assault_v by_o any_o of_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o and_o hear_v we_o together_o as_o you_o now_o do_v lib._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v how_o you_o abuse_v poor_a soul_n and_o build_v they_o not_o on_o christ_n but_o on_o themselves_o what_o a_o deal_n have_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n of_o do_v and_o of_o work_v and_o how_o little_a of_o believe_v you_o have_v set_v he_o on_o task_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o think_v now_o to_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o do_n his_o repent_v his_o pray_v his_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v back_o poor_a soul_n to_o bondage_n that_o christ_n may_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n for_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v find_v in_o their_o nakedness_n and_o sin_n p._n sir_n these_o general_a exclamation_n do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o if_o you_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v speak_v to_o edification_n tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o dislike_v and_o let_v we_o debate_v they_o one_o by_o one_o lib._n among_o many_o other_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o i._n that_o you_o must_v not_o have_v man_n come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v prepare_v ii_o that_o you_o set_v man_n on_o repent_v and_o do_v and_o work_v for_o salvation_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o believe_v be_v our_o conversion_n to_o which_o you_o be_v to_o call_v man_n if_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n iii_o that_o you_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n in_o make_v it_o a_o law_n iu._n and_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a party_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n v._o and_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o have_v condition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a vi_o you_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o you_o may_v lead_v in_o work_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a believe_v in_o he_o for_o righteousness_n vii_o you_o make_v faith_n to_o justify_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o apprehend_v christ_n viii_o you_o make_v faith_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n ix_o that_o god_n be_v make_v mutable_a by_o you_o and_o forgive_v and_o justifi_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v who_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n x._o that_o a_o justify_v man_n must_v be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o sin_n shall_v unjustifie_v he_o again_o xi_o you_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o xii_o you_o call_v man_n to_o dutte_n and_o to_o mortification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v xiii_o instead_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o comfort_v man_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o be_v the_o error_n by_o which_o you_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n p._n because_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n as_o teachable_a as_o
from_o their_o lawfuile_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o season_n and_o call_v martha_n to_o choose_v mary_n part_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o can_v come_v because_o of_o their_o ox_n farm_n and_o business_n to_o change_v that_o mind_n lib._n yes_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o zaccheus_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n way_n p._n quest_n 4._o must_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n word_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o lib._n i_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o p._n quest_n 5._o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v and_o talk_v and_o reason_n the_o case_n with_o friend_n or_o minister_n that_o we_o may_v convince_v they_o lib._n yes_o no_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o public_a p._n quest_n 6._o may_v we_o not_o catechise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o lib._n yes_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o your_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v but_o formality_n and_o deceit_n p._n what_o may_v we_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v understand_v without_o word_n and_o what_o better_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n lib._n but_o a_o form_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o formality_n p._n have_v god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o be_v child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n fit_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o you_o speak_v they_o every_o time_n in_o new_a or_o other_o word_n or_o can_v they_o so_o remember_v they_o and_o when_o the_o use_n of_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o gospel_n what_o wild_a work_n will_v you_o make_v of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o time_n in_o other_o word_n be_v all_o those_o word_n equal_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n certain_o some_o particular_a word_n be_v more_o fit_v to_o each_o matter_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fit_a be_v most_o use_v do_v not_o christ_n deliver_v we_o a_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o not_o form_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n of_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o what_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o all_o the_o psalm_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o joel_n put_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o penitent_n do_v not_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 19_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o three_o word_n but_o hymn_n and_o song_n fit_v to_o gospel_n worship_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o premeditate_a nor_o be_v twice_o the_o same_o word_n you_o will_v soon_o make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v for_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v but_o shall_v we_o dream_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v from_o the_o spirit_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n though_o the_o word_n be_v premeditate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o form_n of_o creed_n prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o catechism_n cast_v away_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n form_n of_o instruction_n record_v for_o the_o church_n use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 6._o but_o i_o further_o ask_v you_o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v bad_a man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o find_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o lament_v it_o lib._n yes_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v p._n quest_n 7._o and_o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n lib._n yes_o the_o devil_n believe_v all_o this_o p._n quest_n 8._o and_o may_v we_o not_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o lib._n yes_o you_o may_v exhort_v they_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o p._n must_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o quest_n 9_o be_v not_o exhortation_n god_n mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n lib._n yes_o i_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o you_o abuse_v man_n by_o 1._o be_v bid_v the_o ungodly_a prey_n when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o first_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v any_o other_o duty_n p._n 1._o you_o grant_v i_o before_o that_o hear_n and_o consider_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n name_v be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v behave_v himself_o according_o in_o obey_a god_n 2._o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o assent_n that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v sure_o if_o they_o love_v themselves_o must_v do_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a justify_n belief_n 3._o and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o seaman_n that_o bid_v ionas_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o ninevite_n and_o than_o almost_o all_o mankind_n as_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n pray_v but_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n repent_v and_o pray_v act_v 8._o and_o do_v not_o god_n command_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 55._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_a shall_v no_o graceless_a man_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o want_v they_o 4._o but_o yet_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o that_o we_o use_v not_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n alone_o nor_o to_o pray_v without_o desire_n for_o pray_v be_v but_o desire_v and_o present_v that_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o bid_v man_n pray_v for_o grace_n we_o bid_v they_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o bid_v they_o repent_v and_o pray_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o pray_v be_v a_o return_v act_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o to_o pray_v we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n teach_v the_o indian_n another_o lesson_n who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o title_n that_o he_o convert_v have_v be_v the_o pray_v indian_n lib._n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o abominable_a to_o he_o p._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o common_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o another_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o and_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o this_o not_o save_o may_v yet_o less_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v less_o abominable_a than_o
they_o without_o any_o fitness_n which_o will_v good_a man_n more_o dislike_n i_o think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v but_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o most_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n mean_a and_o that_o we_o at_o once_o abhor_v their_o word_n and_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v various_o present_v to_o man_n quest_n 2._o and_o i_o ask_v you_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n that_o holiness_n which_o shall_v fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o merit_v it_o or_o to_o give_v he_o heaven_n without_o such_o holy_a fitness_n or_o merit_n l._n heaven_n without_o holiness_n be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o beast_n or_o bad_a man_n happy_a without_o it_o doubtless_o yet_o both_o be_v more_o than_o one_o i_o have_v rather_o god_n will_v make_v i_o here_o fit_a for_o heaven_n by_o holiness_n than_o not_o and_o so_o all_o christian_n but_o we_o all_o take_v merit_n to_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o profit_v god_n and_o which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o i_o see_v we_o be_v mistake_v r._n doubtless_o as_o that_o god_n who_o can_v relieve_v your_o poor_a or_o sick_a friend_n without_o you_o sheweth_z you_o a_o double_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v he_o so_o if_o he_o cause_v you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o if_o he_o will_v carry_v you_o asleep_a to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n that_o know_v that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v of_o god_n shall_v think_v his_o grace_n dishonour_v by_o give_v we_o the_o great_a mercy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o account_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v mention_v aquinas_n far_o because_o you_o know_v who_o number_v he_o with_o the_o grosser_n sort_n 1._o 2._o q._n 114._o a._n 1._o he_o conclude_v that_o man_n merit_v not_o at_o all_o of_o god_n according_a to_o absolute_a or_o simple_a justice_n which_o go_v by_o equality_n sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la quandam_fw-la praesuppositionem_fw-la as_o man_n obtain_v that_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o his_o operation_n for_o which_o god_n give_v he_o the_o operative_a virtue_n and_o so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o modus_fw-la quidam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o a_o father_n have_v to_o a_o child_n and_o merit_v only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la at_o non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o voluntary_a do_v our_o duty_n be_v our_o merit_n not_o as_o profit_v god_n but_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o will_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o a._n 2._o he_o conclude_v that_o without_o grace_n even_o man_n in_o innocency_n much_o less_o in_o sin_n can_v thus_o merit_v life_n eternal_a when_o after_o therefore_o he_o speak_v for_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o the_o act_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v such_o a_o merit_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o he_o mean_v but_o the_o first_o grace_n he_o say_v none_o merit_v but_o i_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o aquinas_n and_o such_o other_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o confuse_a speech_n of_o they_o be_v their_o confuse_a notion_n of_o god_n law_n or_o covenant_n for_o aquin._n q._n 106._o a._n 1._o do_v go_v the_o way_n of_o mr._n sterry_n and_o sr._n h._n vane_n and_o the_o quaker_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o write_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o lex_fw-la nova_fw-la principaliter_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o cord_n fidelium_fw-la scripta_fw-la because_o unaquaeque_fw-la illud_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la potissimum_fw-la and_o so_o that_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v call_v a_o law_n secondary_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o former_a now_o this_o be_v gross_a abuse_n of_o a_o equivocal_a word_n by_o a_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o word_n law_n do_v not_o first_o signify_v another_o thing_n because_o that_o other_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o less_o excellent_a thing_n as_o media_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la have_v their_o proper_a notion_n and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la here_o be_v a_o law_n ut_fw-la signum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperantis_fw-la constituens_fw-la debitum_fw-la as_o a_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o that_o sanctity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o in_o tropical_a sense_n but_o indeed_o paul_n oft_o describe_v the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n but_o that_o contradict_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o then_o much_o of_o it_o if_o any_o write_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n law_n but_o baptism_n expound_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o three_o article_n be_v the_o christianity_n which_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n keep_v and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o may_v teach_v it_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o word_n commit_v to_o man_n memory_n first_o and_o so_o to_o their_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o a_o law_n ut_fw-la signum_fw-la obligans_fw-la and_o but_o metonymical_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v holy_a by_o it_o the_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o it_o another_o though_o call_v a_o law_n but_o from_o this_o notion_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o writing_n and_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o wonder_n if_o aquinas_n gather_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v chief_o signify_v to_o make_v we_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o that_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o real_a aptitude_n for_o our_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n and_o so_o for_o our_o happiness_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o merit_n meaning_n thereby_o but_o that_o same_o fitness_n for_o the_o end_n oâ—_n reward_n which_o scripture_n call_v worthiness_n and_o all_o religious_a preacher_n and_o people_n among_o we_o zealous_o defend_v in_o other_o notion_n where_o the_o papist_n be_v forget_v l._n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o so_o many_o godly_a learned_a protestant_n will_v make_v odious_a the_o papist_n if_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o mean_v no_o worse_o r._n know_v you_o not_o that_o judicious_a george_n major_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o heretic_n by_o gallus_n amsdorfius_n etc._n etc._n for_o but_o say_v bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la read_v your_o schlusselburgius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n but_o whereas_o our_o divine_n in_o confute_v merit_n do_v still_o describe_v it_o as_o of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o not_o as_o of_o paternal_a govern_n distributive_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v say_v by_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n in_o 1_o thom._n qu._n 21._o disp_n 83._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o sequent_a which_o when_o you_o have_v read_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o common_a reason_n and_o christianity_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a thing_n for_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o one_o another_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o unjust_o more_o erroneous_a and_o odious_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a sinful_a serve_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o unlearned_a divine_n that_o have_v read_v little_a of_o the_o papist_n writing_n to_o backbite_v and_o calumniate_v those_o of_o we_o who_o true_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o narrow_a the_o difference_n as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o papist_n better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o take_v their_o part_n mere_o because_o we_o will_v have_v no_o good_a man_n belie_v they_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o harden_v and_o increase_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o false_a deal_n among_o their_o adversary_n cap._n 1._o vasquez_n fall_v upon_o some_o late_a doctor_n who_o say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o as_o include_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o maintain_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o god_n according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o former_a school_n doctor_n to_o a_o man_n he_o cit_v many_o
understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14._o 16._o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v not_o a_o great_a work_n than_o to_o build_v twenty_o such_o city_n as_o london_n or_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n if_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v all_o that_o seem_v religious_a to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n lest_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o instead_o of_o rash_a and_o busy_a talk_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o of_o rash_a judge_n and_o revile_v man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o but_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v take_v time_n to_o hear_v read_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n and_o not_o to_o shame_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v their_o brethren_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o wrong_v and_o corrupt_v the_o hearer_n mind_n by_o rail_v at_o that_o to_o day_n which_o if_o they_o study_v hard_a and_o grow_v wise_a they_o will_v afterward_o believe_v themselves_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v it_o good_a or_o lawful_a to_o bely_v a_o papist_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o all_o your_o injustice_n and_o false-dealing_a be_v excusable_a if_o you_o do_v but_o say_v that_o some_o godly_a divine_n or_o religious_a people_n say_v so_o before_o you_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v you_o charge_v the_o unmeet_a or_o unsound_a expression_n of_o every_o ignorant_a rail_v papist_n on_o all_o that_o be_v call_v papist_n no_o nor_o on_o all_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o well_o read_v and_o understand_v their_o writing_n before_o you_o venture_v too_o far_o in_o your_o accusation_n you_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o yourself_o nor_o have_v the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v with_o every_o unseasoned_a or_o unwarrantable_a sentence_n of_o the_o many_o weak_a writer_n that_o have_v self-esteem_a enough_o to_o obtrude_v their_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n have_v too_o many_o error_n and_o too_o great_a you_o need_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v more_o or_o great_a than_o they_o be_v 3._o and_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o not_o to_o take_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o be_v call_v papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o rank_n nor_o to_o damn_v any_o more_o than_o you_o be_v sure_a christ_n will_v damn_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o judicious_a dr._n field_n undertake_v and_o b._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v perform_v even_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a doctrine_n which_o constitute_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o different_a from_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o before_o luther_n reformation_n defend_v by_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o be_v discountenance_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o papal_a faction_n by_o power_n and_o violence_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o warrant_v you_o to_o lay_v by_o that_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n yea_o and_o which_o heathen_n use_v to_o each_o other_o and_o which_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n use_v to_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a or_o forbear_v in_o meekness_n instruct_v opposer_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o therefore_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o heb._n 10._o 14._o at_o least_o make_v conscience_n of_o rash_a calumniate_a and_o slander_v the_o worst_a 5._o and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n that_o you_o refer_v to_o i_o wish_v you_o better_a to_o study_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n then_o but_o of_o the_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n and_o such_o other_o that_o be_v liken_v to_o jezebel_n as_o the_o text_n show_v you_o and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o call_v carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n that_o deny_v or_o subvert_v the_o faith_n which_o christian_n be_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o will_v have_v you_o zealous_o defend_v christianity_n without_o lukewarmness_n but_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o â—eign_v all_o your_o dream_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v christianity_n or_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o i_o still_o say_v that_o though_o popery_n must_v be_v faithful_o reject_v yet_o your_o over_n and_o mistake_v way_n of_o opposition_n to_o it_o endanger_v the_o people_n soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o into_o factious_a wrath_n and_o unrighteous_a calumny_n and_o destroy_v that_o love_n and_o common_a justice_n which_o be_v due_a to_o papist_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o protestant_n who_o you_o ignorant_o calumniate_v 7._o yea_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o you_o make_v false_a glass_n for_o the_o people_n to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n in_o and_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o save_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o unholy_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v pretend_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n to_o cherish_v their_o presumption_n for_o want_v of_o â—ounder_a comfort_n and_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o think_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a person_n because_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o confident_a reproach_n against_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o come_v too_o near_o to_o popery_n o_o that_o they_o hate_v all_o that_o come_v too_o near_o to_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o life_n or_o to_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o overvalue_v a_o ignorant_a understanding_n it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o hear_v how_o many_o learned_a preacher_n in_o germany_n among_o the_o lutheran_n live_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o life_n and_o how_o they_o make_v up_o all_o by_o a_o â—ervent_a preach_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o calvinist_n be_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o get_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o to_o talk_v against_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o to_o call_v that_o popery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o raw_a conceit_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o man_n but_o you_o little_o think_v that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o religious_a zeal_n for_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o religion_n be_v both_o but_o formalist_n though_o one_o formality_n work_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o you_o talk_v against_o you_o must_v show_v it_o by_o your_o work_n and_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o envious_a wisdom_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a may_v work_v as_o well_o by_o cry_v down_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a as_o in_o other_o way_n 8._o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n you_o turn_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o need_v their_o daily_a and_o most_o diligent_a study_n and_o their_o most_o intense_a affection_n and_o regard_n and_o so_o you_o starve_v our_o and_z destroy_v true_a piety_n by_o call_v off_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o controversy_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o another_o world_n they_o be_v backbiting_a one_o another_o with_o accusation_n of_o popery_n 9_o yea_o preach_v itself_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n edification_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o bellows_o of_o keep_v hot_a the_o furnace_n of_o wrath_n and_o injury_n 10._o yea_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a be_v thus_o also_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v by_o too_o many_o while_o they_o bold_o bespeak_v the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a god_n against_o one_o another_o and_o
to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o to_o own_o a_o sinful_a dishonourable_a separation_n 17._o and_o by_o all_o these_o mean_v these_o over-doer_n do_v great_o increase_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n among_o we_o while_o their_o zeal_n against_o truth_n and_o reproach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v make_v man_n think_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a humour_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o while_o they_o see_v we_o so_o bold_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n except_o ourselves_o they_o will_v think_v that_o so_o few_o as_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v except_v 18._o by_o this_o injurious_a extremity_n against_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v but_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o we_o and_o hatred_n of_o they_o breed_v hatred_n in_o they_o of_o we_o and_o so_o we_o set_v they_o on_o plot_v revenge_n against_o we_o as_o implacable_a injurious_a enemy_n when_o we_o shall_v deal_v sober_o and_o righteous_o with_o all_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o by_o truth_n and_o gentleness_n 19_o i_o and_o such_o deal_n with_o they_o do_v draw_v persecution_n on_o the_o protestant_n that_o live_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o here_o as_o christian_n no_o wonder_n if_o abroad_o they_o use_v not_o the_o protestant_n as_o men._n 20._o and_o by_o such_o great_a abuse_n of_o reformation_n man_n hinder_v reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v it_o hopeless_a while_o they_o discourage_v such_o attempt_n by_o dishonour_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v pass_v even_o as_o david_n george_n and_o muntâ—er_n and_o the_o munster_n damage_n and_o rebellion_n do_v hinder_v the_o revive_n of_o anabaptistry_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o old_a practice_n and_o success_n be_v as_o a_o grave_a stone_n upon_o the_o sepuleher_n of_o their_o cause_n so_o do_v these_o man_n do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a reformation_n that_o none_o hereafter_o may_v date_n to_o own_o or_o meddle_v with_o such_o work_n these_o that_o i_o have_v open_v brief_o to_o you_o be_v the_o real_a fruit_n of_o false_a injurious_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n and_o over_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o popery_n revive_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v by_o such_o man_n s._n but_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a evil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o evil_n thaâ—_n you_o need_v not_o thus_o dissuade_v man_n from_o go_v too_o far_o from_o it_o or_o from_o over_n against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o from_o be_v overmuch_o religious_a p._n you_o may_v say_v the_o same_o as_o true_o of_o the_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a all_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n but_o 1._o little_o know_v you_o how_o common_a it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v man_n zeal_n against_o the_o real_a or_o suppose_a evil_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o mortal_a evil_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o worldly_a life_n and_o to_o take_v a_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o orthodoxness_n for_o real_a holiness_n while_o usual_o such_o miss_n of_o truth_n itself_o 2._o and_o you_o know_v not_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n how_o ordinary_o he_o betray_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o its_o most_o zealous_a friend_n and_o do_v undo_v by_o over_n when_o he_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n indeed_o with_o eve_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v untrue_a and_o envy_v our_o perfection_n when_o he_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n indeed_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o for_o valiantness_n and_o trust_v god_n than_o christ_n be_v and_o plead_v scripture_n for_o tempt_a god_n when_o he_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n indeed_o in_o the_o pharisee_n he_o will_v be_v strict_a for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o discipline_n in_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o strict_a in_o fasting_n and_o diet_n and_o other_o observation_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o zealous_a enemy_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o zealous_a royalist_n for_o caesar_n and_o a_o zealous_a honourer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n or_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o when_o he_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o nicolaitan_n simonian_o and_o gnostick_n heretic_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o high_a knowledge_n and_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o so_o when_o he_o will_v sow_v discord_n among_o christian_n and_o will_v kill_v their_o love_n and_o divide_v christ_n church_n and_o set_v they_o in_o a_o mental_a and_o oral_a war_n against_o each_o other_o he_o will_v aggravate_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o he_o will_v seem_v a_o more_o zealous_a friend_n of_o truth_n and_o enemy_n to_o popery_n heresy_n error_n superstition_n false_a worship_n or_o other_o fault_n than_o christ_n be_v but_o he_o know_v why_o s._n but_o god_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o worship_n and_o have_v in_o scripture_n more_o severe_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o worship_n than_o almost_o any_o other_o crime_n p._n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v jealous_a against_o idolatry_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n can_v honour_v he_o and_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o a_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n dishonour_v or_o blaspheme_v he_o on_o pretence_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o god_n be_v like_o that_o which_o that_o image_n do_v represent_v which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n great_a temptation_n to_o idolatry_n from_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppugn_v by_o great_a severity_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n severe_a execution_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n preach_v you_o find_v how_o oft_o he_o teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o she_o present_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o sectary_n do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n our_o father_n say_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o christ_n call_v she_o off_o such_o low_a discourse_n and_o teach_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o ever_o she_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o s._n but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n now_o when_o popery_n be_v strive_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o how_o unreasonable_o will_v you_o abate_v man_n zeal_n against_o it_o p._n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v against_o his_o lawyer_n zeal_n who_o grow_v hoarse_a with_o senseless_a bawl_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n or_o else_o i_o may_v have_v lose_v my_o cause_n i_o be_o so_o much_o against_o popery_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o wise_a and_o able_a adversary_n than_o self-conceited_a unstudy_v zealot_n who_o will_v honour_v popery_n by_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o universal_a church_n or_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o some_o good_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o in_o some_o doctrine_n form_n or_o government_n which_o other_o can_v see_v no_o harm_n in_o and_o so_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v popery_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v papist_n than_o of_o they_o that_o rave_v as_o in_o their_o sleep_n against_o they_o know_v not_o what_o can_v these_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o propagate_a the_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o let_v thing_n alone_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o suspend_v till_o they_o have_v thorough_o study_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v hinder_v wise_a man_n and_o calumniate_a and_o backbiting_a those_o that_o will_v by_o wisdom_n defend_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o folly_n and_o rashness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v they_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o their_o share_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o now_o they_o forfeit_v s._n you_o strive_v against_o god_n judgement_n by_o which_o he_o